christ_n own_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scrip_n ture_n that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n go_v by_o 51._o by_o joh._n 11._o 51._o year_n annas_n &_o caiphas_n &_o other_o unworthy_a man_n of_o that_o rabble_n do_v enjoy_v it_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o glad_a who_o shall_v most_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v 3._o be_v math._n 2._o 3._o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o how_o they_o persist_v afterward_o till_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o full_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o diverse_a circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_n after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n of_o who_o do_v we_o find_v speech_n make_v but_o of_o some_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n of_o simeon_n a_o old_a man_n of_o anna_n a_o most_o age_a woman_n both_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o their_o grave_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n zacharias_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o very_o few_o other_o and_o of_o these_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o dead_a other_o live_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o bedlam_a or_o nazareth_n or_o in_o egypt_n &_o the_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o field_n about_o their_o trade_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o apparancy_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v out_o his_o apostle_n they_o then_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o master_n they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o 32._o a_o luc._n 12._o 32._o little_a flock_n where_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v that_o ibi_fw-la that_o rhemens_n ibi_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v little_a indeed_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v 56._o be_v math._n 26._o 56._o all_o flee_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o show_v himself_o council_n himself_o joh._n 19_o 25._o nic._n cleman_n de_fw-fr mater_fw-la council_n mary_n &_o john_n &_o a_o few_o woman_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o while_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n walk_v very_o private_o or_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o 13._o a_o act._n 1._o 13._o chamber_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n be_v they_o who_o â—uffled_v it_o in_o the_o street_n &_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o if_o a_o weak_a body_n have_v inquire_v for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o sacred_a thing_n in_o their_o custody_n then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o 1._o when_o act._n 8._o 1._o steeven_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a beside_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n where_o steeven_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n do_v not_o walk_v very_o open_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o spread_v but_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o grievous_a apostasy_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a visibility_n 15_o our_o saviour_n word_n intend_v so_o much_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o ask_v 8._o ask_v luk_n 18._o 8._o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o mean_v that_o very_o little_a shall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o flowd_n and_o ocean_n of_o iniquity_n which_o every_o where_o shall_v abound_v but_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a but_o warn_v before_o hand_n into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v inform_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o first_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n or_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o wherein_o antichrist_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o disdain_n shall_v show_v himself_o this_o be_v solemn_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o all_o both_o old_a &_o new_a entreat_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o main_a decline_a from_o somewhat_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n fear_v to_o touch_n this_o sore_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n turn_v they_o to_o good_a will_v have_v this_o interpret_v to_o note_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slip_n of_o divers_a region_n &_o country_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o other_o rhemist_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o a_o little_a more_o honest_a than_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o purpose_n indeed_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v at_o other_o papist_n hand_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n they_o shall_v give_v way_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_n be_v 3._o be_v rhemens_n in_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 3._o it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n &_o all_o learned_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n they_o deliver_v this_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n here_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o romish_a belief_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o deserve_v a_o long_a pause_n we_o rather_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o that_o this_o revolt_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o empire_n than_o which_o gloss_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_a well_o then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o egregious_a a_o apostasy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n so_o domineer_a as_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v describe_v will_v not_o be_v negligent_a so_o to_o repress_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o lively_a head_n or_o countenance_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o certain_o our_o rhemist_n yield_v to_o this_o exposition_n do_v in_o substance_n confess_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o apparency_n of_o god_n congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n must_v be_v mighty_o eclipse_v now_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o faithful_a and_o arm_v they_o to_o expect_v this_o paucity_n of_o believer_n and_o inconspicuousnes_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v pass_v present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n let_v we_o far_o know_v that_o the_o 6_o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o we_o but_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n concern_v who_o being_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v decree_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v by_o her_o enemy_n who_o do_v and_o will_v chase_v she_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o know_v where_o herself_o be_v if_o the_o romanist_n therefore_o and_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v not_o ever_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n apart_o &_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o as_o master_n apocalypse_v master_n in_o praefat_fw-la super_fw-la apocalypse_v foxe_n observe_v for_o fear_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n whereof_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v one_o scant_o any_o popish_a writer_n for_o many_o year_n together_o dare_v adventure_v to_o comment_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n until_o our_o rhemist_n be_v desirous_a to_o shame_v the_o pope_n &_o themselves_o with_o all_o who_o be_v wise_a adventure_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n have_v then_o a_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o
〈◊〉_d and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o kind_n and_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_n bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d draâ—…_n their_o doâ—…_n from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n apostâ—…_n sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v thâ—…_n will_v not_o have_v be_v aâ—…shed_v at_o all_o but_o will_v have_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_n way_n which_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a &_o 〈◊〉_d testâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…ing_v walk_v in_o woâ—…d_a bâ—…ng_a man_n unto_o life_n &_o thâ—…â—…st_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d byâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v opeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v some_o thither_o unto_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v low_a to_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v that_o youâ—…_n objection_n may_v moâ—…â—…ly_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geâ—…es_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o you_o many_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v what_o i_o shall_v prefer_v everyone_o such_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v believe_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v pretend_v the_o same_o yet_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o judgement_n what_o be_v truth_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o what_o small_a unity_n be_v there_o among_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o when_o saint_n austen_n mention_v more_o than_o deum_fw-la than_o de_fw-fr haeresib_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la fourscore_o heresye_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n all_o who_o but_o for_o tediousness_n i_o will_v retire_v from_o he_o as_o also_o one_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o pretend_a show_n of_o your_o 55._o now_o may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o symmachus_n be_v who_o under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o t_o ambrose_n make_v so_o earnest_a &_o effectualla_fw-la epist_n effectualla_fw-la ambros._n epist_n speech_n that_o ethnicisive_a may_v be_v restore_v in_o rome_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o paimme_a god_n jupiter_n mercury_n apollo_n iâ—…o_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v dispute_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o you_o now_o do_v reason_n while_o we_o retain_v the_o service_n of_o our_o former_o know_a maiores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la dij_fw-la we_o agree_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o every_o god_n shall_v have_v we_o know_v their_o temple_n their_o altar_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o priest_n their_o feast_n time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v unity_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o our_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v â—…hed_v among_o we_o we_o see_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v cleave_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v when_o you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o right_a way_n and_o the_o difâ—…_n be_v not_o that_o some_o go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…corum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr multitud_n aâ—…corum_fw-la brâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—…ed_v hand_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v want_v who_o with_o 〈◊〉_d dis-joined_n 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o symmachus_n have_v speak_v thus_o as_o heâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o behind_o hand_n to_o utter_v other_o 〈◊〉_d sheâ—…_n available_a 〈◊〉_d his_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n who_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d objection_n â—…d_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lineâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o individed_a truth_n shall_v be_v hem_v about_o with_o many_o different_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n t._n hill_n and_o what_o division_n you_o have_v there_o in_o england_n you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v who_o do_v as_o i_o think_v now_o and_o then_o hear_v preacher_n of_o different_a doctrine_n what_o combat_v your_o bishop_n counsellor_n and_o moderate_a sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v to_o defend_v their_o parlimentary_a religion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_n as_o they_o term_v it_o against_o puritan_n brownist_n &_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n that_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n impugn_v it_o you_o can_v but_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o sect_n here_o rehearse_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n for_o they_o differ_v and_o disagree_v in_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v here_o easy_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o benefit_n this_o my_o intend_a brevity_n so_o to_o do_v g._n abbot_n 8_o when_o you_o have_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n to_o see_v &_o have_v pick_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v you_o and_o all_o your_o confederate_n can_v neither_o just_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o that_o either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o at_o the_o divulge_v of_o this_o your_o treatise_n there_o be_v or_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o england_n concern_v the_o faith_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o differ_v or_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n we_o have_v for_o our_o rule_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o 1562._o the_o articul_n relig._n in_o synodo_n 1562._o confession_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v cleave_v and_o there_o be_v no_o graduate_n in_o our_o university_n and_o much_o less_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n in_o our_o church_n but_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o if_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o few_o brownist_n mislead_v by_o a_o man_n who_o afterward_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o own_o oversight_n the_o name_n of_o they_o now_o as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o us._n and_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o point_n of_o substance_n but_o about_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o cap_n surplice_n and_o such_o like_a and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n even_o as_o your_o secular_a priest_n late_o do_v not_o think_v fit_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o archpriest_n and_o his_o assistant_n and_o yet_o garnet_n your_o provincial_n and_o person_n the_o rectour_n of_o your_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o whether_o by_o any_o surreptitious_a breve_fw-la or_o no_o do_v you_o look_v do_v think_v fit_n to_o have_v they_o so_o order_v but_o never_o be_v the_o counselor_n of_o estate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o disquiet_v with_o those_o this_o agreement_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v with_o your_o gaâ—…les_n in_o england_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bruit_n of_o these_o difference_n here_o go_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o london_n but_o your_o broil_n &_o brabble_n have_v pass_v the_o sea_n cross_v france_n traverse_v the_o alps_n &_o have_v never_o cease_v run_v till_o they_o have_v rap_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o of_o appellaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d clement_n 8._o clemens_n octauâ—…_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o far_o will_v be_v time_n must_v discover_v but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o your_o great_a discontentment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o the_o better_o observe_v you_o in_o our_o late_a sovereign_n day_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n the_o fatherly_a wisdom_n of_o our_o châ—…stest_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o moderate_a temper_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o of_o from_o seemly_a conformity_n as_o heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n reasonable_o well_o cure_v that_o wound_n and_o salve_v that_o sore_n and_o so_o the_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v yet_o if_o your_o brevity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shuffle_a colour_n to_o make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o one_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n longity_n you_o can_v not_o have_v show_v that_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v variance_n among_o us._n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o matter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v as_o you_o
worthy_a man_n be_v so_o affect_v in_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o therefore_o as_o also_o for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n &_o judgement_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v they_o hither_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o they_o the_o excellent_a monument_n which_o they_o have_v lest_o in_o write_v behind_o they_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n t._n hill_n this_o unity_n of_o catholic_n and_o discord_n of_o protestant_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o john_n seventeen_o so_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v they_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o pray_v &_o be_v hear_v not_o for_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v only_o but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o i_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o also_o they_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o none_o but_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n which_o he_o obtain_v â—…or_v they_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n g._n abbot_n 10_o these_o text_n do_v your_o master_n 27._o master_n motiv_n 27._o bristol_n cite_v &_o this_o argument_n in_o express_a word_n do_v he_o frame_v to_o your_o hand_n gentle_a m._n doctor_n &_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v some_o our_o place_n more_o of_o your_o own_o read_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o both_o together_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o join_v in_o consent_n for_o all_o material_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o right_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o martyr_n neither_o can_v you_o or_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o your_o side_n ever_o prove_v the_o contrary_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o any_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o good_a against_o you_o staphilus_n staphil_n staphilus_n apolog._n 〈◊〉_d staphil_n himself_o can_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o smideline_n that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o force_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o say_v of_o christian_a religion_n this_o tale_n therefore_o of_o discord_n do_v you_o tell_v to_o your_o blear-eyed_a follower_n who_o can_v discern_v colour_n all_o right_a believer_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o you_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n honour_n even_o such_o a_o combination_n as_o be_v between_o 12._o between_o mat._n 16._o 57_o luk._n 23._o 12._o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n &_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n &_o people_n to_o bring_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n your_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n but_o to_o rob_v they_o both_o of_o their_o glory_n &_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o your_o i_o doll_n at_o rome_n you_o agree_v to_o keep_v your_o congregation_n in_o ignorance_n to_o proclaim_v your_o kitchin-warming_a purgatory_n to_o set_v your_o mass_n &_o pardon_n at_o sale_n to_o pick_v man_n jesuite_n man_n spare_v discovery_n of_o jesuite_n purse_n by_o your_o jesuitical_a exercise_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o bond_n slave_n to_o hell_n &_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o consent_v so_o that_o as_o one_o do_v once_o read_v vanity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o psalm_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z 1._o ps._n 133._o 1._o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o vanity_n so_o your_o unity_n be_v vanity_n &_o your_o consent_n be_v cousen_v tobe_n guile_n god_n &_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o may_v the_o title_n of_o this_o your_o present_a chapter_n may_v better_o have_v be_v vanity_n &_o cousen_n they_o unity_n &_o consent_n for_o you_o conspire_v to_o do_v evil_a even_o to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n will_v well_o fit_v this_o your_o combination_n 9_o combination_n jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n t._n hill_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o sacredwriter_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n although_o be_v 41._o aug._n lib_n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 41._o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n yet_o have_v so_o wonderful_o consent_v &_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v g._n abbot_n 11_o you_o will_v make_v your_o silly_a disciple_n believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o so_o frandulent_o propound_v be_v confirm_v by_o s_n t._n austen_n who_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o your_o margin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o barwike_n shall_v take_v s_o t._n michael_n mount_n in_o his_o way_n to_o go_v see_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o austen_n it_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o author_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o drift_n to_o be_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o writing_n dissent_v each_o from_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o vary_v at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dei_fw-la these_o lib._n 18._o cap_n 41_o the_o â—…v_n dei_fw-la to_o conclude_v our_o author_n in_o who_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v set_v &_o bound_v god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v dissint_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o any_o respect_n now_o will_v you_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o join_v your_o break_a and_o barbarous_a writer_n your_o schoolman_n dunce_n friar_n with_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o your_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n your_o divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o pope_n rot_a religion_n you_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o own_o purpose_n you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o aequivocation_n and_o your_o word_n as_o most_o idle_a do_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o writer_n indeed_o of_o such_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n so_o wonderful_o consent_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o belike_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o will_v see_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tale_n do_v hang_v together_o as_o their_o 60._o their_o matth._n 26._o 60._o word_n do_v who_o come_v to_o witness_v against_o christ._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n be_v there_o no_o where_n in_o the_o margin_n there_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la look_v in_o the_o end_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v du-puâ—…s_a be_v ex_fw-la officina_fw-la lacob_n du-puâ—…s_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o &_o there_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n at_o paris_n have_v condemn_v for_o error_n six_o and_o twenty_o several_a doctrine_n avouch_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n four_o in_o the_o second_o four_o in_o the_o three_o three_o in_o the_o four_o fifteen_o of_o these_o one_o be_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o devour_v the_o host_n after_o consecration_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o great_a clerk_n do_v follow_v their_o rabbi_n in_o maintain_v the_o
you_o will_v have_v lay_v free_o at_o they_o dare_v you_o stranger_n and_o captive_n and_o boy_n and_o upstart_v companion_n set_v yourself_o against_o a_o million_o of_o wise_a man_n prince_n and_o counselour_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o voice_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v yourself_o when_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o fashion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a pendenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la suffragiapetius_fw-la quà m_fw-la numeranda_fw-la voice_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v number_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o when_o this_o be_v your_o best_a divinity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o saint_n austen_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o 19_o for_o epist._n 19_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n t._n hill_n neither_o may_v the_o protestant_n now_o at_o length_n glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o thereof_o in_o â—…aland_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o france_n anglic._n apol._n eccl._n anglic._n for_o they_o never_o yet_o pass_v into_o asia_n nor_o into_o africa_n nor_o into_o greece_n nor_o into_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n much_o less_o into_o the_o indies_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o right_o scan_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o religion_n protestantine_n of_o england_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n else_o and_o that_o english_a service_n contain_v in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v unknown_a and_o condemn_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v teach_v or_o receive_v no_o where_o but_o in_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n of_o scotlande_n the_o contrariety_n thereof_o due_o consider_v be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o scotlande_n the_o lutherane_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o denmark_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o denmark_n and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o libertine_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v no_o â—…here_n but_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sect_n g._n abbot_n 26_o you_o be_v miss_v inform_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n they_o know_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n be_v iâ—…_n in_o more_o or_o few_o as_o for_o m._n jewel_n who_o apology_n you_o quote_v in_o your_o margin_n he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o religion_n overturn_v kingdom_n and_o governmente_n he_o answer_v there_o unto_o that_o there_o anglican_n there_o apol._n eccl._n anglican_n do_v remaive_n in_o their_o place_n and_o ancient_a dignity_n the_o king_n of_o england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o duke_n of_o saâ—…cony_n the_o cunty_n palatine_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n by_o give_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o to_o glory_v of_o any_o multitude_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o our_o church_n do_v note_n in_o brief_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o some_o large_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamorous_a adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a as_o also_o not_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o so_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o compassion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v vain_o as_o you_o ignorant_o imagine_v yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v joy_v in_o his_o hart_n exceed_o and_o thankful_o express_v it_o in_o his_o tongue_n that_o many_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n may_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o fill_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o you_o will_v pluck_v we_o back_o again_o although_o it_o be_v say_v you_o in_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v your_o popery_n be_v general_a in_o all_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o greece_n be_v your_o papistry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o indies_n the_o east_n indies_n be_v part_n of_o asia_n if_o you_o can_v think_v upon_o it_o by_o what_o mean_v your_o idolatry_n come_v into_o those_o country_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o how_o plentiful_o there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v talk_v idle_o as_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o merchant_n of_o holland_n trade_n and_o have_v people_n reside_v our_o religion_n be_v accept_v but_o since_o the_o english_a merchant_n have_v company_n &_o house_n in_o russia_n in_o constantinople_n in_o aleppo_n in_o alexandria_n sometime_o in_o barbary_n in_o zacynthus_n in_o venice_n and_o legorne_n we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o your_o boast_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o thing_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o tell_v you_o for_o those_o remote_a province_n that_o as_o now_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o they_o know_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o plant_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o reach_v in_o the_o east_n &_o western_a world_n especial_o if_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o north_n end_n of_o america_n or_o that_o by_o asia_n beyond_o ob_fw-la may_v be_v open_v wherein_o our_o unge_v our_o m._n hacluiâ—…_n unge_v nation_n have_v much_o adventure_v and_o speng_v good_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o also_o the_o hollander_n have_v do_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n must_v be_v least_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v therefore_o if_o he_o add_v this_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o grief_n or_o pity_n since_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o you_o avouch_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v only_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o shall_v put_v that_o in_o your_o ignoraunce_n or_o rather_o in_o your_o malicious_a cavil_n truth_n it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o english_a allegiance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereunto_o other_o church_n reform_v in_o europe_n do_v not_o condescend_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o catechism_n of_o canisius_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o of_o m._n vaux_n yet_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o wrong_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n in_o europe_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n switzerland_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pallsgraves_n confession_n as_o also_o in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o moment_n not_o differ_v one_o intâ—…_n their_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o these_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v different_a as_o in_o some_o place_n by_o bishop_n in_o some_o other_o wâ—…thout_v they_o do_v not_o alter_v aught_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n some_o city_n and_o country_n be_v immediate_o rule_v by_o a_o patriarch_n grandee_n metropolitan_a some_o other_o by_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o great_a yet_o they_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o chief_a at_o rome_n immediate_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o milan_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_a in_o some_o place_n be_v but_o suffragaine_n in_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n a_o dean_n or_o prior_n by_o privilege_n have_v almost_o papal_a authority_n which_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vice-chauncellours_a of_o our_o english_a university_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v yet_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o
will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o foreinamed_a author_n such_o trim_a man_n be_v your_o miracle-worker_n and_o therefore_o your_o miracle_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a suit_n t._n hill_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o tie_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o band_n &_o chain_n 4_o august_n deutil_o cred_a c._n 〈◊〉_d &_o l_o count_v epâ—…sund_n cap._n 4_o of_o miracle_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a consider_v and_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o insinite_a glorious_a miracle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o almighty_a god_n with_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n cap._n 2._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o we_o believe_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n never_o any_o protestant_n can_v work_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o but_o assâ—…ying_v to_o make_v some_o show_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o probable_a to_o their_o follower_n feel_v the_o just_a revengement_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o simon_n magus_n by_o cyrola_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o witness_v grego_n turon_n 2_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o the_o excid_a hieroâ—…ol_n cap._n 2_o lib._n 2._o hist._n fran._n cap._n 3._o by_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o date_n by_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v a_o wench_n and_o by_o calvin_n go_v about_o to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o hierom_n bolsec_n in_o vit_fw-fr calvin_n cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a relp_v with_fw-mi staph_n in_o abs_fw-la relp_v and_o miserable_o inconsiderate_a who_o believe_v these_o new_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v a_o flea_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confirm_v with_o innumerable_a miracle_n g._n abbot_n 9_o in_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v one_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o quote_v two_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a place_n do_v only_o mention_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 17._o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credend_v cap._n 17._o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o you_o therein_o abuse_v your_o reader_n notable_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n past_a &_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o like_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o go_v where_o in_o a_o large_a sort_n he_o handle_v that_o argument_n such_o 16_o such_o cap._n 16_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o trâ—…_n man_n do_v appear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v go_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o no_o other_o matter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v his_o say_n be_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o church_n contr._n ep._n fundament_n cap_n 4_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n do_v hold_v i_o there_o do_v hold_v i_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n ever_o â—…ased_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n do_v this_o make_v for_o you_o as_o you_o think_v or_o against_o you_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v continue_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o these_o two_o place_n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o your_o wonder_n whereof_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o late_a legendary_a invention_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o not_o infinite_a &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v glorious_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o contemptible_a &_o ridiculous_a fit_a for_o your_o uncatholike_a roman_a strumpet_n who_o throne_n must_v be_v support_v with_o lie_n and_o variety_n of_o falsehood_n in_o be_v therefore_o â—…old_a you_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a they_o you_o have_v thank_v for_o your_o labour_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v for_o you_o bestow_v too_o good_a a_o word_n upon_o yourself_o in_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v geminis_fw-la be_v palingen_n in_o geminis_fw-la quifacilis_fw-la credit_n facilis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o who_o light_o believe_v be_v easy_o deceive_v you_o be_v strong_o conceit_v &_o you_o have_v a_o boisteous_a imagination_n from_o which_o the_o soon_o you_o fly_v the_o safe_a you_o will_v stand_v the_o 2_o the_o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 2_o word_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v of_o your_o fabulous_a and_o instly_a questionable_a wonder_n but_o of_o such_o sign_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o true_a &_o so_o strange_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o confirm_v and_o not_o be_v deceive_v at_o all_o yet_o this_o add_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o forgery_n &_o illusion_n neither_o convince_v that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o miracle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v on_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v we_o know_v that_o those_o day_n be_v past_a although_o god_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o can_v presume_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o your_o papacy_n who_o dare_v profess_o assume_v that_o gift_n unto_o he_o dare_v your_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o all_o your_o holiness_n dare_v your_o cardinal_n your_o bishop_n your_o friar_n your_o priest_n long_o ago_o the_o 3._o the_o decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit_n 35._o cap._n 3._o templar_n in_o livonia_n do_v enforce_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n to_o purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v go_v barefooted_a over_o certain_a red_a hot_a iron_n &_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o all_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o guilty_a but_o some_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o &_o he_o inhibit_v that_o any_o more_o such_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v call_v it_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o greevance_n &_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v tempt_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o who_o presumptuous_o shall_v profess_v to_o attempt_v any_o strange_a &_o miraculous_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 12._o of_o isa_n 7_o 12._o ahaz_n now_o long_o ago_o who_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o be_v so_o fair_a tight_o instruct_v yet_o that_o good_a hypocrite_n your_o s._n dominicke_n go_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o spond_n the_o joh._n bâ—…isseul_n contr_n spond_n albingenses_n &_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n do_v bid_v they_o write_v their_o reason_n &_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n &_o if_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v than_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v not_o truth_n if_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v burn_v to_o ash_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o tale_n of_o your_o man_n do_v elsewhere_o great_a wonder_n but_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o some_o of_o your_o miracle-monger_n hither_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o juggle_n you_o mutter_v much_o of_o a_o holy_a anoint_a priest_n that_o he_o by_o exorcize_v can_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o we_o wonder_v that_o these_o
many_o therefore_o be_v attaint_v and_o according_o receive_v punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o vision_n which_o be_v father_v on_o philippus_n nerius_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o who_o not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 1595._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 1595._o year_n since_o die_v at_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n divers_a of_o his_o friend_n 1556_o friend_n eius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l_o 1_o a_o 1556_o die_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o see_v their_o soul_n immediate_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o 1559_o nay_o an_fw-mi 1559_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o see_v vision_n for_o other_o so_o other_o see_v some_o for_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o false_a lad_n need_v no_o other_o broker_n than_o themselves_o this_o philip_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v pretend_v to_o go_v into_o india_n to_o convert_v soul_n but_o one_o 1557_o one_o an_fw-mi 1557_o augustinus_n ghettinus_n a_o monk_n and_o confederate_n of_o his_o see_v john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v philip_n indies_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o dress_v god_n vineyard_n there_o thus_o they_o pack_v together_o that_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v sleep_v at_o home_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n also_o since_o that_o time_n father_n weston_n alias_o edmunde_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o priest_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o vision_n in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o richard_n mainy_n who_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o his_o mainy_n his_o a_o declaration_n of_o popish_a imposture_n confes._n ofâ—…_n mainy_n oath_n have_v discover_v all_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impure_a and_o most_o cozen_a juggle_a devise_n it_o be_v long_o believe_v touch_v he_o that_o he_o see_v a_o glister_a light_n come_v from_o the_o thumb_n and_o fore_a finger_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o sundry_a time_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v most_o holy_a matter_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o a_o trance_n of_o his_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o report_v many_o strange_a thing_n thereof_o also_o he_o foresee_v that_o from_o that_o time_n till_o good-fryday_n he_o shall_v have_v vision_n every_o sunday_n and_o this_o with_o like_a fraud_n be_v accomplish_v sometime_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o papist_n shall_v sustain_v great_a persecution_n in_o england_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o christ_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o train_n of_o bless_a virgin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o chamber_n and_o then_o down_o the_o stander_n by_o must_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o worship_v they_o &_o pray_v to_o they_o one_o part_n of_o mainy_n foresighte_n be_v that_o on_o the_o good-friday_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v he_o be_v warn_v that_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o &_o so_o indeed_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v alive_a yet_o &_o have_v disclose_v the_o whole_a devise_n yet_o the_o shameless_a jesuite_n above_o name_v write_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n concern_v these_o vision_n of_o he_o and_o many_o a_o silly_a papist_n both_o be_v hither_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v bob_v with_o the_o strange_a report_n of_o these_o counterfeit_a revelation_n &_o perhaps_o have_v believe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v their_o creed_n many_o example_n more_o in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o these_o conceit_n which_o evermore_o original_o come_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o person_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o must_v tell_v his_o own_o dream_n or_o vision_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reporter_n themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o easy_a for_o some_o other_o to_o delude_v as_o many_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o then_o since_o both_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o suspect_n let_v papist_n accept_v this_o for_o a_o weak_a reason_n of_o their_o unsound_a belief_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chap._n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n for_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o hold_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n &_o most_o authentical_a seer_n of_o vision_n popery_n be_v all_o naught_o for_o we_o scant_o find_v any_o who_o in_o a_o general_a speech_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v that_o gift_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o other_o talk_n have_v be_v against_o the_o papacy_n &_o clergy_n thereof_o 15_o thereof_o catalogue_n â—…estium_fw-la veâ—…at_fw-la lib_n 15_o hildegardis_n be_v by_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n but_o their_o neglect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n &_o their_o horrible_a destroy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o word_n she_o have_v these_o then_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n shall_v be_v divide_v because_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolicalorder_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v they_o light_o esteem_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o name_n &_o shall_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n &_o arch-bishop_n so_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n shall_v scant_o have_v rome_n &_o a_o few_o thing_n adjoin_v under_o his_o mitre_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o which_o be_v more_o they_o 400._o year_n ago_o live_v ibideâ—…_n live_v ibideâ—…_n mechâ—…hildis_n repute_v all_o so_o for_o a_o prophetisse_n and_o she_o speak_v of_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n for_o religion_n add_v that_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostate_n open_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a &_o afflict_a company_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n religious_o &_o pure_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ibidem_fw-la one_o ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n a_o maiden_n &_o attendant_n on_o hildegardis_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v such_o prediction_n &_o invective_n against_o the_o romanist_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joachimus_n abbess_n &_o anselmus_fw-la term_v episcopus_fw-la marsicanus_n be_v late_o 1589_o late_o an._n 1589_o put_v out_o at_o venice_n by_o paschalinus_n regiselmus_fw-la &_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n still_o picture_v in_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o he_o have_v part_n nay_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o the_o iniquity_n there_o intend_v brigit_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v by_o our_o papist_n hold_v for_o a_o famous_a prophetisse_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n she_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o her_o 18._o her_o catalog_v lib._n 18._o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o killer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n &_o tearer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n more_o vuiâ—…st_a then_o pelate_v worse_a and_o vile_a than_o lucifer_n himself_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n that_o those_o who_o sit_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v thus_o do_v she_o and_o many_o other_o scour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v doctor_n hill_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o these_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o flatter_v the_o popedom_n savanorola_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o unpartial_a judge_n be_v a_o man_n who_o fore-prophecied_n many_o thing_n he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o charles_n the_o 8._o the_o french_a king_n into_o italy_n &_o how_o there_o he_o shall_v prevail_v philippus_n 3._o philippus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitan_n lib._n 3._o comineus_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o person_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o venetian_n have_v think_v with_o their_o army_n to_o have_v entercept_v charles_n return_v homeward_o with_o no_o great_a force_n and_o comineus_n say_v of_o high_a that_o himself_o come_v new_a from_o the_o hench_a army_n yet_o be_v by_o he_o inform_v of_o many_o thing_n there_o do_v savanorola_n know_v they_o better_a be_v absent_a they_o he_o do_v who_o be_v present_a and_o he_o tell_v comineus_n that_o albeit_o charles_n his_o master_n be_v hardly_o lay_v to_o by_o
academia_n oxoniensis_n the_o reason_n which_o doctor_n hill_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o papistry_n which_o be_v false_o term_v the_o catholic_a religion_n unmask_v and_o show_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o upon_o examination_n most_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n by_o george_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n &_o deane_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o winchester_n the_o first_o part._n joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jer._n 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o her_o iniquity_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n &_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o simon_n waterson_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n baron_n of_o buckhurst_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n l._n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o ll_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o very_a especial_a good_a lord_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a sovereign_a of_o famous_a memory_n some_o unnatural_a english_a who_o as_o fugitive_n have_v depart_v their_o country_n do_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o write_v against_o our_o stare_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o oftentimes_o against_o those_o who_o govern_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o do_v make_v show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v their_o credulous_a scholar_n for_o a_o day_n of_o alteration_n otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o make_v they_o discontent_v with_o the_o present_a time_n which_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lade_v with_o all_o calumniation_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n whatsoever_o among_o this_o number_n be_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a audacious_a person_n who_o term_v himself_o doctor_n hill_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o competent_a learning_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n have_v trace_v the_o step_n of_o other_o his_o fellow_n which_o go_v before_o he_o for_o he_o principal_o make_v show_v to_o yield_v reason_n why_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n heap_v up_o a_o many_o of_o weak_a and_o worn-out_a argument_n but_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o book_n fall_v into_o other_o point_n as_o if_o this_o kingdom_n our_o country_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n beyond_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o unsufferable_a defamation_n it_o be_v hold_v most_o fit_a that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n broach_v and_o urge_v therein_o which_o may_v beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o who_o be_v not_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v therefore_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o who_o wish_v the_o flourish_a of_o true_a godliness_n traveil_v somewhat_a in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v recommend_v the_o protection_n thereof_o to_o your_o honourable_a lordship_n to_o who_o of_o right_n &_o duty_n it_o appertain_v for_o as_o heretofore_a so_o always_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o my_o poor_a labour_n can_v effect_v be_v due_a unto_o your_o lordship_n as_o to_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o lover_n of_o our_o country_n a_o protector_n of_o our_o university_n a_o up-holder_n of_o learning_n &_o unto_o i_o a_o most_o honourable_a patron_n almighty_a god_n evermore_o bless_v and_o increase_v your_o honour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n from_o university_n college_n in_o oxford_n januar._n 4._o 1604._o your_o lordship_n chaplein_n much_o bind_v george_z abbot_n to_o d._n hill_n as_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o two_o letter_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o skill_n at_o his_o weapon_n who_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v prick_v or_o strike_v he_o so_o you_o be_v not_o in_o too_o high_a a_o degree_n to_o be_v think_v well_o of_o for_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o petty_a work_n do_v forge_n unto_o yourself_o a_o epistle_n put_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o where-unto_a you_o may_v say_v or_o not_o say_v what_o best_o fit_v your_o own_o humour_n you_o who_o can_v be_v fitz-williams_n in_o steed_n of_o hill_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o quality_n &_o in_o compose_v of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o can_v much_o dissemble_v it_o when_o you_o pretend_v your_o friend_n the_o two_o citizen_n that_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v first_o so_o learned_a as_o out_o of_o cicer._n of_o bud._n ex_fw-la cicer._n budaeus_fw-la or_o tully_n to_o call_v you_o opinator_fw-la vehemens_fw-la and_o second_o so_o zealous_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o course_n and_o yet_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christian_a persuasion_n draw_v from_o divinity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o multiply_v upon_o you_o worldly_a reason_n of_o country_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n &_o preferment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n such_o of_o our_o people_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o religion_n can_v ready_o yield_v some_o account_n 15_o account_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o withal_o do_v make_v show_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v presume_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v intersert_v somewhat_o which_o may_v savour_v of_o spiritual_a contemplation_n especial_o their_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o one_o of_o that_o mind_n whereof_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o this_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o seem_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o clean_o shift_v that_o by_o such_o a_o shadow_n a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o divulge_v your_o rot_a reason_n yet_o take_v heed_n too_o that_o you_o urge_v not_o yourself_o overhard_a lest_o you_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o unwise_a than_o some_o of_o your_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…selues_n a_o voluntary_a penance_n will_v not_o lash_v themselves_o sore_a than_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o imaginary_a letter_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v in_o you_o a_o most_o firm_a resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o papistry_n since_o no_o parent_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o father_n which_o judgement_n of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o un-questionable_a that_o you_o do_v walk_v aright_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o please_a of_o that_o eâ—…e_n which_o gâ—…n_o which_o psa_fw-la 121._o 4._o chrysâ—…m_fw-la 23_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…n_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v and_o as_o s._n hierome_n can_v say_v 9_o say_v â—…pist_v 8._o tom._n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o blush_v before_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n then_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mistake_v your_o walk_n and_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o deprive_v yourself_o first_o of_o the_o company_n of_o your_o earthly_a parent_n and_o then_o of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o that_o father_n which_o fit_v in_o heaven_n you_o resolve_v amiss_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o race_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o persistance_n or_o pertinacy_n rather_o be_v no_o less_o than_o true_o miserable_a 2._o miserable_a mat._n 15._o 2._o when_o the_o pharisy_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o s._n 4._o s._n act_n 22._o 4._o paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a for_o his_o old_a opinion_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o death_n when_o s._n 18._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr mâ—…us_fw-fr eccl_n cath_z 1._o 18._o austen_n for_o nine_o year_n space_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o manicheisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o those_o their_o course_n be_v
the_o catholic_a church_n in_o other_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n cochleus_fw-la 7._o cochleus_fw-la lib._n 7._o name_v no_o such_o condition_n nay_o to_o show_v that_o simple_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o he_o report_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o bohemian_o behalf_n 8._o behalf_n lib._n 8._o the_o council_n do_v permit_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o tolerate_v it_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n evil_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o so_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a &_o profitable_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n where_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o unless_o the_o bohemian_o now_o after_o huss_n death_n have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n the_o antichristian_a rabble_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n council_n indeed_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la emperor_n sigismond_n do_v afterward_o take_v a_o course_n to_o lessen_v their_o number_n when_o he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o hungary_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o conquer_a win_v to_o he_o victory_n or_o be_v conquer_v themselves_o so_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v he_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v more_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o professor_n let_v he_o but_o look_v on_o 130._o on_o hist._n bohâ—…_n ca_fw-mi 35._o &_o cap_z 50._o epist._n 130._o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n 2._o &_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o travail_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o earnest_a also_o in_o their_o religion_n 20_o if_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o perhaps_o be_v base_a people_n and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o thus_o follow_v john_n hus_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n or_o person_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n will_v easy_o clear_v the_o same_o &_o show_v that_o they_o have_v both_o learned_a pastor_n &_o great_a magistrate_n who_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v &_o stand_v whole_o with_o they_o of_o what_o literature_n hâ—…_n himself_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n yet_o remain_v &_o by_o his_o personal_a withstand_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o what_o learning_n what_o eloquence_n what_o memory_n all_o admirable_a be_v in_o hierome_n of_o prage_n as_o also_o with_o what_o singular_a patience_n he_o take_v his_o death_n be_v most_o significant_o deliver_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o poggius_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n behold_v he_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o singular_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o noble_a testimony_n of_o that_o worthy_a poggius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 3_o by_o lib_fw-la 3_o cochleus_fw-la while_o these_o two_o live_v there_o be_v diverse_a 2._o diverse_a lib_fw-la 2._o priest_n &_o 1._o &_o lib._n 1._o preacher_n which_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n &_o in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o their_o simony_n keep_v of_o concubâ—…_n avarice_n riot_n &_o secular-like_a pride_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n their_o 4._o their_o lib._n 4._o follower_n get_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o by_o he_o they_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n as_o many_o clerk_n as_o they_o will_v which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v so_o ill_a that_o he_o suspend_v his_o suffragan_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o that_o 5._o that_o lib._n 5._o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o become_v a_o hussite_n also_o as_o the_o author_n call_v he_o under_o this_o conradus_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n these_o hussites_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o prage_n in_o the_o year_n 1421._o &_o there_o they_o compile_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o cause_n do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n &_o many_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n afterward_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la religion_n ibidem_fw-la alexander_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n do_v give_v these_o hushtes_n aid_n which_o move_v pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n know_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v thy_o faith_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o â—…ors_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v sin_n deadly_a of_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o insidel_n thus_o do_v the_o virtuous_a pope_n write_v in_o 8._o in_o lib._n 8._o process_n of_o time_n there_o grow_v a_o parley_n between_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n &_o the_o bohemian_o there_o among_o the_o compact_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_o hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o they_o may_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v university_n man_n for_o cochleus_fw-la himself_o witness_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o thaborit_n be_v skill_v in_o argâ—…g_n &_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o scripture_n lib._n 10._o rokizana_n one_o of_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v with_o capistranus_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a papist_n by_o that_o time_n that_o the_o year_n 1453._o be_v come_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o 11._o whole_o lib._n 11._o govern_v by_o heretic_n now_o all_o the_o nobility_n all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o george_n or_o gyrziko_n governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n under_o king_n ladâ—…slaus_n but_o when_o ladâ—…slaus_n be_v dead_a this_o 12._o this_o lib._n 12._o george_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o continue_v the_o ancient_a profession_n of_o his_o religion_n about_o the_o year_n 1458_o those_o of_o uratislavia_n and_o silesia_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o then_o intend_v war_n against_o though_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o this_o george_n say_v the_o author_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussites_n now_o when_o pope_n pius_n do_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o this_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n george_n do_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o compact_n agree_v upon_o at_o basill_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o when_o ibidem_fw-la when_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n will_v not_o yield_v there-unto_a the_o king_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o compact_n &_o so_o do_v also_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v hussit_n this_o be_v do_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o year_n 1462._o this_o resoluteness_n of_o he_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o paul_n 2._o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v that_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o croisado_n against_o he_o also_o he_o give_v to_o mathias_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n platin_n bohemia_n apud_fw-la platin_n onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o for_o seven_o year_n this_o george_n and_o mathias_n do_v war_n for_o it_o and_o mathias_n get_v from_o he_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n vratislavia_n also_o and_o some_o other_o province_n and_o city_n do_v put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n of_o mathias_n yet_o do_v not_o george_n deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v at_o prage_n but_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n do_v use_v both_o the_o advice_n and_o aid_v of_o many_o noble_n of_o the_o popish_a belief_n at_o length_n after_o the_o continuance_n of_o war_n for_o seven_o year_n 12._o year_n cochl_n lib._n 12._o mathias_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o king_n george_n both_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o this_o king_n be_v content_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n some_o prince_n be_v mediator_n for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o before_o the_o agent_n can_v return_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n
be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a first_o and_o then_o murder_v and_o forty_o poor_a woman_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o barn_n i_o may_v add_v unto_o these_o many_o worthy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v where-of_a all_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o true_a meaneâ—…_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o near_a point_n of_o salvation_n the_o 8._o the_o lucas_n oâ—…iand_n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8._o author_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o centurie_n name_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o somewhat_o after_o but_o yet_o before_o luther_n baptista_n mâ—…ntuanus_n and_o franciscus_n pâ—…cus_n earl_n of_o miraâ—…dula_n both_o which_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o whole_a practice_n also_o one_o doctor_n kâ—…serspergius_n another_o call_v johannes_n hâ—…lten_n a_o third_o name_v doctor_n andrea_n proles_fw-la and_o savaâ—…orola_n all_o groan_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o time_n the_o oration_n of_o 10_o of_o oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10_o picus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v extant_a where_o beside_o his_o most_o bitter_a tax_v of_o the_o filthy_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n piety_n be_v almost_o suâ—…ke_v into_o superstition_n how_o mantuâ—…_n do_v every_o where_o pay_v the_o romanist_n may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n but_o one_o place_n of_o he_o i_o will_v 3._o will_v calamitâ—…_n cum_fw-la 3._o name_v petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la arcana_fw-la revelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la liceat_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la exirpat_fw-la honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cyaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la muramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tectat_fw-la thuris_fw-la odoratâ—…_n globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tyrij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la temple_n sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la corona_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la some_o of_o they_o i_o english_a thus_o priest_n land_n now_o jester_n vile_a do_v serve_v the_o altar_n bawd_n maintain_v of_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o god_n lewd_a ganymeds_n make_v their_o gain_n why_o do_v we_o woder_v that_o their_o wealth_n and_o house_n fall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d sweet_a franckincense_n and_o cinnamon_n be_v the_o only_a merchandise_n of_o the_o arabian_a and_o but_o clothes_n the_o tyrian_n use_v to_o sell_v but_o with_o we_o church_n altar_n priest_n yield_v money_n very_o well_o thing_n hallow_v crown_n fire_n franckincense_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v yea_o heaven_n yea_o god_n be_v saleable_a if_o we_o may_v money_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o savanarola_n against_o popery_n be_v many_o &_o for_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o otherwise_o â—…uicciard_n lib._n 3._o colour_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a justification_n he_o be_v 51._o be_v in_o psa_fw-la 51._o clear_a and_o the_o same_o be_v write_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o tritâ—…ius_n another_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n how_o in_o england_n christ_n have_v in_o all_o these_o time_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o john_n wiclef_n 23_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o mention_v some_o other_o who_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o martin_n luther_n a_o special_a oppugner_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o learned_a laurentius_n valla_n a_o patritius_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o laterane_n there_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donationem_fw-la the_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d donationem_fw-la forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v make_v war_n against_o peaceable_a people_n &_o sow_v discord_n between_o city_n and_o prince_n the_o pope_n do_v both_o thirst_n after_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o swallow_v up_o his_o own_o he_o make_v gain_v of_o not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o late_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o labour_v this_o that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wise_a and_o holy_a so_o much_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a &_o foolish_a he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1420._o &_o for_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v archdeacon_n nicolaus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o rebuke_v vendis_fw-la rebuke_v de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la non_fw-la sol_fw-la vendis_fw-la many_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o their_o circumstance_n as_o 9_o as_o ration_n 9_o hereafter_o may_v be_v declare_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n give_v a_o tract_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o ecclâ—…_n the_o de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclâ—…_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v he_o reproove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 3._o they_o cap._n 3._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v say_v he_o such_o variety_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o holiday_n there_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o new_a saint_n be_v canonize_v apocryphal_a writing_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o holiday_n 4._o holiday_n cap._n 4._o such_o â—…umerositie_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o expedient_a there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o their_o state_n be_v burdensome_a to_o man_n hurtful_a to_o hospital_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a few_o do_v now_o study_v '_o divinity_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v despise_v divine_v all_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o art_n of_o gain_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o reprobat_n he_o have_v very_o much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o 6._o that_o cap._n 6._o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v to_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v whither_o this_o cardinal_n if_o he_o have_v find_v some_o company_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v much_o more_o about_o that_o time_n live_v leonardus_n aretinus_n who_o little_a book_n libellus_fw-la book_n in_o hypocritas_fw-la libellus_fw-la against_o hypocrite_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n so_o be_v the_o coloniensem_fw-la the_o oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la cleium_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la oration_n of_o antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n lay_v open_a the_o lewd_a lubricity_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n so_o do_v he_o detect_v many_o abuse_n and_o error_n who_o write_v the_o maniae_fw-la the_o decen_n gravamina_fw-la gerard_n maniae_fw-la ten_o grievance_n of_o germany_n but_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v discover_v many_o more_o final_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v far_o that_o god_n even_o in_o those_o dead_a day_n have_v diverse_a servant_n who_o by_o more_o than_o a_o glimce_n do_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o desire_v yet_o more_o plentiful_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o the_o lib._n 19_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la late_o set_v out_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v divers_a who_o i_o have_v not_o name_v 24_o by_o this_o time_n i_o trust_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o false_a a_o slander_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o case_n be_v clear_v and_o beyond_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n have_v their_o immediate_a antecessour_n in_o witness_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o much_o help_v by_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wiclef_n a_o english_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v platina_n as_o 24._o as_o in_o joh._n 24._o sectatour_n of_o wiclef_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n aeneas_n silvius_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o those_o bohemian_o come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n he_o say_v thus_o 35._o thus_o histo_n
rule_v all_o and_o they_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o library_n to_o ransack_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o put_v in_o and_o pull_v out_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o search_v poor_a man_n house_n and_o to_o destroy_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n utter_o burn_v or_o bury_v in_o ash_n suffer_v a_o remamnt_a to_o remain_v yea_o &_o that_o in_o england_n albeit_o polydore_n virgil_n with_o a_o italian_a trick_n of_o his_o own_o do_v there_o consume_v and_o destroy_v many_o worthy_a &_o ancient_a monument_n 33_o by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o some_o vehement_a papist_n have_v read_v over_o this_o long_a chapter_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o swell_v with_o his_o belly_n full_a of_o exception_n against_o these_o thing_n here_o say_v and_o first_o he_o will_v begin_v &_o say_v that_o we_o rake_v to_o gither_o as_o the_o ancestor_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n as_o wiclef_n or_o hus_n or_o the_o waldenses_n man_n condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n and_o heretic_n as_o 10_o as_o ration_n 10_o campian_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o dregs_n and_o the_o bellows_n and_o the_o fâ—…well_n of_o hell_n these_o as_o our_o papist_n common_o say_v be_v already_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o fry_a there_o in_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v our_o rhemist_n by_o their_o consistorial_n or_o imperial_a decree_n have_v define_v that_o calvine_n &_o verone_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o 33._o but_o in_o rom._n 11_o 33._o reprobat_n for_o write_v so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n yea_o they_o call_v m._n beza_n a_o reprobate_n also_o although_o he_o be_v not_o only_o then_o alive_a but_o yet_o be_v so_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n some_o stuckium_fw-la some_o an._n 1598._o vide_fw-la epist._n bezâ—…_n ad_fw-la stuckium_fw-la few_o year_n since_o do_v by_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n or_o other_o news_n spread_v it_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o die_v have_v recant_v his_o religion_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o romish_a faith_n which_o also_o geneva_n do_v by_o his_o example_n it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o jesuite_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o master_n beza_n must_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v he_o need_v to_o do_v with_o the_o rhemiste_n also_o who_o get_v hasty_o into_o god_n chair_n &_o there_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o indeed_o those_o good_a christian_n before_o name_v of_o who_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 65_o be_v mat._n 26._o 65_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o indeed_o be_v both_o call_v so_o and_o condemn_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n scribe_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagoge_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o be_v heretic_n who_o you_o papist_n will_n so_o call_v or_o account_v for_o you_o give_v we_o that_o name_n which_o maugre_o your_o malice_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o us._n they_o be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o right_n catholic_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v evident_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o we_o have_v as_o have_v be_v oft_o show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o in_o that_o question_n we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o jump_v with_o you_o for_o any_o part_n or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o 14._o that_o act._n 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_v that_o you_o call_v heresy_n sâ—…_n worship_n we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o same_o which_o you_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o term_v schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v that_o whereupon_o under_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o rest_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v so_o high_o question_v between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o rather_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v heretical_a by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v not_o shrink_v at_o any_o of_o your_o big_a objection_n 34_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o far_o the_o writer_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o your_o predecessor_n do_v brand_v they_o with_o the_o hold_n of_o some_o most_o gross_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o avouch_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v easy_o believe_v so_o much_o for_o do_v malice_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o say_v well_o the_o 16_o the_o act._n 16._o 20._o cap._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 16_o apostle_n be_v at_o more_o time_n and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o charge_v with_o many_o accusation_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o calunniation_n the_o old_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v slander_v to_o use_v incestuous_a company_n each_o with_o other_o like_a oedipus_n and_o to_o eat_v up_o man_n flesh_n as_o at_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n yea_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o euâ—…b_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 1._o servante_n for_o fear_n be_v induce_v to_o lay_v such_o matter_n to_o their_o charge_n 30._o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o theodor_n eccl._n hist_o i_o 1._o 30._o athanasius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o face_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o this_o practice_n be_v never_o more_o liberal_o frequent_v then_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o popery_n you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o du_n haillaâ—…_n concern_v matter_n fâ—…lsly_o object_v to_o the_o albingeâ—…ses_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o expâ—…nd_n a_o in_o fasciâ—…ul_n â—…um_o expâ—…nd_n excusatory_a oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o be_v condemn_v judge_v captivate_v and_o afflict_v and_o afterward_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o in_o their_o waldensiu_fw-la confess_v waldensiu_fw-la confession_n they_o have_v it_o direct_o of_o these_o crimination_n whereof_o we_o be_v blame_v oftentimes_o we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n be_v fell_a and_o furious_a against_o they_o because_o they_o do_v bite_v so_o near_o and_o therefore_o to_o disgrace_v they_o both_o in_o present_a and_o to_o posterity_n they_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o by_o speech_n preach_v and_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v divulgate_v that_o they_o teach_v monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o credulous_a people_n may_v be_v prejudicate_a and_o so_o not_o only_o fright_v from_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o be_v much_o the_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o prison_n &_o to_o death_n but_o what_o they_o indeed_o hold_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o 2._o when_o cochl_n histor._n hussit_fw-la lib._n 2._o john_n hus_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v open_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o he_o neither_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o they_o do_v lade_v his_o scholar_n with_o the_o like_a false_a accusation_n when_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o they_o burn_v many_o 8._o many_o lib._n 8._o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o barn_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o mainardus_n in_o other_o place_n the_o romanist_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n of_o slander_v which_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o profess_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o augusta_n 8._o augusta_n sleidan_n commentar_n lib._n 8._o that_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v false_o report_v up_o and_o down_o which_o wrongful_o be_v father_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thâ—se_a be_v not_o only_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v abhorrent_n even_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o long_o since_o when_o much_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o few_o have_v grace_n to_o perceive_v their_o do_n and_o few_o have_v authority_n to_o question_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope-holie_a clergy_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a gospeler_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v pay_v they_o with_o
hominem_fw-la and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriake_n a_o viro_fw-la haretico_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a english_a have_v it_o even_o as_o the_o rhemist_n put_v it_o without_o vary_v a_o title_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v &_o another_o english_a reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o put_v it_o 1._o it_o act._n 24._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o heresy_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o inventor_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o some_o strange_a sector_n opinion_n in_o religion_n to_o which_o peculiar_a use_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o more_o general_a understanding_n among_o all_o the_o old_a grecian_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v once_o again_o that_o you_o papist_n make_v no_o conscience_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o your_o people_n must_v not_o look_v into_o our_o writing_n so_o to_o disprove_v your_o falsehood_n that_o be_v inhibit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o not_o only_o do_v your_o best_a to_o send_v your_o ghostly_a child_n to_o hell_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v they_o must_v go_v thither_o blindfolded_a at_o this_o bâ—…ck_n you_o now_o have_v they_o t._n hill_n as_o for_o their_o own_o name_n whereby_o they_o term_v themselves_o protestant_n which_o name_n they_o take_v from_o certain_a lutheran_n in_o germany_n who_o first_o name_v themselves_o so_o differ_v and_o dis-agreeing_a altogether_o from_o the_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o name_n zwinglian_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n if_o any_o where_o thou_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v tryph._n advers._fw-la lucif_n chryso_n in_o act_n hom._n 33._o &_o iust._n in_o tryph._n term_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o hil-brethren_n or_o field-brethren_n be_v thou_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n g._n abbot_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o absolute_o we_o challenge_v no_o name_n but_o christian_n which_o be_v full_a out_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 26._o the_o act._n 11_o 26._o apostle_n but_o zwinglian_n you_o in_o your_o malice_n term_v we_o as_o also_o protestant_n with_o a_o contempt_n yet_o this_o latter_a appellation_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o you_o but_o arise_v upon_o a_o accident_n at_o spire_n in_o germany_n there_o in_o a_o 1529._o a_o an._n 1529._o diet_n the_o duke_n electour_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n the_o landgrave_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v make_v solemn_o in_o write_v a_o 6._o a_o sleidan_n hist_o lib._n 6._o protestation_n against_o a_o â—…ecree_n or_o edict_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n whereupon_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o common_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o proster_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o your_o former_a rule_n this_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a name_n since_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o action_n there_o first_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o title_n arise_v from_o that_o action_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o that_o meaning_n before_o and_o since_o that_o time_n those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v the_o like_a protestation_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o their_o wise_a and_o christian_a course_n there_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n not_o simple_o for_o some_o respect_n not_o absolute_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o difference_n sake_n from_o you_o against_o who_o the_o protestation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o custom_n have_v so_o prevail_v we_o do_v in_o writing_n &_o speak_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o word_n protestant_n as_o we_o do_v religiosi_fw-la or_o reformata_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o evangelici_fw-la not_o boast_v in_o these_o title_n as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v call_v papist_n but_o only_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o custom_n sake_n &_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o we_o &_o you_o both_o term_v ourselves_o christian_n now_o that_o we_o altogether_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o avouch_v as_o malice_n for_o you_o know_v &_o sensible_o feel_v it_o that_o we_o rightwel_a agree_v with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o we_o in_o display_v of_o antichrist_n his_o indulgence_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o order_n of_o religion_n in_o oppugn_v the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v the_o new-erected_n capitol_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o excellent_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o brief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n save_v the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o also_o thousand_o in_o germany_n do_v deny_v and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o 〈◊〉_d far_o ration_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o but_o the_o hatred_n which_o you_o do_v equal_o bear_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o &_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n do_v show_v that_o we_o join_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o christ_n &_o discover_v the_o same_o antichrist_n your_o conclusion_n they_o which_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o nether_a do_v aught_o that_o you_o intimate_v out_o of_o in._n martyr_n or_o chrysost._n they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o take_v both_o their_o name_n &_o doctrine_n from_o man_n alone_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o god_n whereas_o first_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o not_o agentes_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o &_o this_o be_v not_o by_o ourselves_o delight_v in_o and_o secondlye_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o who_o we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v as_o to_o a_o rock_n and_o regard_v none_o who_o bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o for_o this_o bout_n i_o leave_v d._n hill_n put_v he_o notwithstanding_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a a_o sectatour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o scholar_n of_o m_o bristol_n that_o without_o vary_v a_o letter_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o hierome_n word_n for_o word_n as_o his_o master_n do_v when_o montense_n and_o campita_n may_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a variety_n be_v as_o well_o translate_v hill-man_n or_o field-person_n as_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o but_o there_o hierome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a allude_v to_o the_o montanist_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o jerk_n he_o call_v not_o montanist_n but_o montense_n &_o for_o their_o loose_a life_n rather_o campita_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o tumble_v in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o show_v themselves_o on_o the_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v collect_v by_o a_o learned_a hieronim_n learned_a marius_n victor_n in_o annotat._n super_fw-la hieronim_n man_n upon_o that_o place_n 7_o howsoever_o some_o other_o simple_a flourish_n be_v here_o make_v by_o m._n doctor_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a vain_a &_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o evil_a person_n have_v good_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d adoni-zâ—…dek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d jos._n 10._o 1._o who_o be_v a_o idolater_n &_o a_o tyrant_n have_v a_o name_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o one_o who_o be_v a_o grievous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o
meaning_n that_o of_o saint_n austen_n may_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n 18._o faith_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o 18._o be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n or_o instruction_n &_o unto_o which_o sense_n use_n &_o ordinary_a custom_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o word_n even_o so_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o for_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o keep_v the_o shell_n but_o have_v part_v with_o the_o kernel_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o candlestick_a some_o other_o be_v run_v away_o with_o the_o light_n their_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n of_o 20._o of_o socrat._n l._n 7._o 20._o persia_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immortales_fw-la be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o when_o by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o be_v distress_v slay_v &_o show_v to_o be_v mortal_a let_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o verbal_a &_o titulary_a gloss_n &_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o then_o they_o do_v somewhat_o but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o sound_a profession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o communicable_a now_o to_o popery_n no_o not_o that_o of_o saint_n austen_n whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o main_a desire_n to_o fasten_v the_o 7._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 7._o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o &_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_n or_o will_v the_o very_a heretic_n &_o favourer_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distinguish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v devote_v unto_o rome_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o old_a predecessor_n as_o babylon_n do_v differ_v from_o zion_n then_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v but_o in_o corner_n and_o few_o place_n the_o faith_n which_o either_o rome_n or_o any_o right_a christian_a city_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n maintain_v may_v itself_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o heretical_a perfidiousnes_n which_o the_o far_a it_o be_v spread_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o god_n flock_n 9_o to_o set_v they_o therefore_o straight_o by_o bring_v they_o from_o such_o vizard_n &_o paint_a show_n to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o name_n whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o 39_o but_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o his_o spouse_n as_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n say_v lapsis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o origene_n on_o the_o canticle_n 3_o canticle_n homil._n 3_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o believe_a of_o right_a opinion_n do_v make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s_n t._n chrysostome_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s_n t._n matthew_n do_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o 49._o plain_o homil._n 49._o he_o who_o will_v know_v what_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o our_o romanist_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a name_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o uncertain_a rabble_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n hereafter_o subjoin_v that_o can_v be_v our_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v act._n have_v homil._n 33._o in_o act._n if_o any_o agree_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o fight_n against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n &_o he_o who_o build_v on_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o set_v his_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 7._o 26._o sand_n and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o palestinos_fw-la thus_o leo_fw-la epist._n 83_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la palestinos_fw-la you_o think_v that_o you_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v arm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o fight_v aganist_n the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o will_v farther_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v what_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o 5._o that_o joh._n rainold_n thes._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obdurate_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v far_o in_o that_o behalf_n officio_fw-la behalf_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la hominis_fw-la officio_fw-la uueston_n a_o most_o vainglorious_a but_o shalowe_v fellow_n at_o douai_n have_v vaunt_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o will_v beat_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o dust_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o have_v leisure_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o skulk_v out_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o corner_n and_o run_v back_o again_o i_o mean_v here_o and_o there_o snatch_v a_o say_n of_o his_o false_o allege_v &_o unconscionable_o pervert_v as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o i_o may_v request_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o begin_v direct_o to_o answer_v the_o thesis_n before_o name_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o his_o carriage_n therein_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o true_a strength_n i_o will_v have_v weston_n fall_v about_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o pitch_n for_o my_o good_a doctor_n hill_n the_o three_o reason_n unity_n and_o consent_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o africa_n asia_n &_o europa_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o both_o the_o indies_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o wit_n such_o diversity_n of_o manner_n such_o multitude_n of_o tongue_n &_o language_n such_o distance_n of_o place_n such_o number_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o ever_o keep_v unity_n &_o concord_n in_o such_o peaceable_a &_o consonant_a manner_n as_o never_o any_o one_o in_o englandor_fw-es ireland_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o west-world_n dissent_v or_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n from_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o region_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o they_o all_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o all_o with_o other_o like_a point_n of_o union_n and_o unity_n which_o make_v a_o gever_n all_o uniformity_n also_o in_o the_o peace_n
manifest_a that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d either_o 〈◊〉_d precise_o send_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o wise_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conâ—…rted_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v dowâ—…_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conuâ—…rsion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ver_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n abbot_n 1_o to_o deal_n favourable_o with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o deserve_v be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a learning_n or_o any_o whit_n see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o do_v not_o here_o think_v that_o you_o want_v some_o body_n who_o may_v not_o only_o exagitate_v you_o but_o excoâ—…te_v you_o also_o when_o as_o if_o you_o be_v become_v some_o aquaviva_fw-la or_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o so_o and_o acious_o give_v down_o such_o general_a proposition_n not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o semblance_n thereof_o i_o do_v less_o pity_v you_o because_o the_o far_o i_o go_v the_o more_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v advance_v your_o master_n credit_n but_o you_o aâ—…_n devote_v to_o he_o must_v say_v it_o &_o do_v it_o but_o in_o my_o very_a bowel_n i_o pity_v &_o take_v compassion_n of_o divers_a my_o bewitched_a countryman_n silly_a woman_n and_o young_a foundling_n who_o receive_v from_o you_o such_o stuff_n so_o bold_o &_o ass_n verant_o aver_v have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o discover_v you_o nor_o the_o grace_n to_o repair_v unto_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v open_a the_o ambuscado_n and_o snare_n which_o you_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o where_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o descry_v this_o your_o deal_n then_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o your_o so_o potent_a and_o puissant_a challenge_n you_o cite_v not_o one_o author_n you_o name_v not_o one_o particular_a you_o single_v not_o out_o the_o pope_n you_o point_v not_o out_o the_o country_n you_o assign_v not_o the_o preacher_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v you_o mention_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v say_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o do_v say_v it_o wherein_o you_o over-lash_a beyond_o the_o most_o that_o ever_o write_v on_o your_o side_n for_o other_o assume_v somewhat_o but_o you_o throw_v at_o all_o and_o lose_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v the_o jesuite_n who_o afterward_o you_o commend_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o use_v to_o extenuate_v their_o holy_a father_n commendation_n but_o to_o set_v it_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v and_o 4._o and_o controv._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wats_n quodl_n 8._o 4._o costerus_n among_o they_o be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v more_o read_v and_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v pretermit_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n and_o france_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o such_o as_o peter_n send_v and_o afterward_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o he_o add_v africa_n mean_v as_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v some_o paâ—…_n thereof_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n for_o he_o himself_o alloâ—…h_v aethiopia_n to_o saint_n matthew_n and_o egypt_n libya_n &_o the_o africane_n there_o about_o to_o simon_n and_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o spain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t._n james_n of_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n europâ—…â—…o_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n scythia_n asiatica_fw-la to_o philip_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o india_n to_o bartholomew_n of_o parthia_n media_n persia_n 〈◊〉_d the_o brachâ—…ane_a &_o bactrian_n unto_o thomas_n as_o also_o the_o far_a part_n of_o india_n which_o be_v yet_o believe_v in_o that_o country_n as_o 2._o as_o osor._n dege_v eman._n lib._n 3._o maff_n hist._n judic._n lib_n 2._o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n into_o those_o part_n and_o at_o these_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n so_o 1._o so_o eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o 1._o eusebius_n have_v this_o far_a that_o asia_n fall_v to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n meaning_n asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o natolis_n but_o that_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 1._o be_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galâ—…tia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o asia_n 2_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n embrace_v it_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o 1â—…_n that_o rom._n 10._o 1â—…_n their_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o 14_o that_o mat._n 24._o 14_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o a_o â—…nes_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o 34._o that_o verse_n 34._o generatâ—…_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v which_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o this_o be_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n that_o costerus_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o controv._n cap_n 2._o catholic_a church_n as_o first_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o almost_o through_o all_o know_a country_n now_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v as_o no_o other_o shift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a one_o that_o peter_n as_o pope_n send_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o to_o this_o place_n some_o to_o that_o i_o require_v one_o text_n oâ—…_n scripture_n to_o be_v show_v or_o one_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v produce_v which_o may_v confirm_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlikelye_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v consent_v what_o region_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o that_o any_o one_o do_v appoint_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o charge_n we_o no_o where_n find_v nay_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o peter_n himself_o have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o gal._n 2._o 7._o jew_n as_o paul_n have_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n and_o whither_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v well_o to_o incline_v or_o whither_o by_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o commission_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o he_o so_o little_a think_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la name_v it_o before_o peter_n and_o stand_v upon_o 9_o upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o term_n of_o equality_n in_o power_n and_o fellowship_n in_o action_n but_o that_o i_o may_v force_v the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n to_o say_v pen_n thou_o write_v untruth_n samaria_n receive_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o 14._o of_o act._n 8._o 5._o 14._o philip_n before_o that_o peter_n know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o 27._o the_o 27._o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n on_o the_o way_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n bring_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v home_o immediate_o and_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o country_n as_o 1._o as_o eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o 1._o eusebius_n show_v which_o be_v do_v without_o peter_n privity_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o that_o he_o make_v doubt_v whither_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v the_o word_n open_v to_o they_o until_o that_o by_o a_o vision_n 10._o vision_n act._n 10._o 10._o from_o heaven_n that_o scruple_n be_v remove_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o nothing_o do_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v immediate_a from_o 1_o from_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o god_n &_o not_o from_o man_n he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o work_n from_o other_o but_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o history_n of_o who_o labour_n in_o turn_v man_n to_o christ_n although_o saint_n luke_n do_v particular_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v look_v to_o one_o place_n only_o of_o his_o own_o
testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o 19_o that_o rom._n 15._o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o objection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o 20._o where_o vers_fw-la 20._o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v build_v on_o another_o man_n foundation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o they_o blush_v and_o blush_v again_o at_o such_o desperate_a audaciousness_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n egregious_o to_o feign_v t._n hill_n true_a it_o be_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v such_o as_o be_v catholic_n before_o but_o that_o they_o ever_o convert_v any_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v show_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o john_n calvine_n to_o get_v glory_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o minister_n into_o newe-founde_a land_n but_o i_o never_o can_v hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o convert_v so_o much_o as_o one_o silly_a woman_n to_o their_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o destroy_v another_o building_n they_o become_v laugh_v flock_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o depart_v with_o shame_n g._n abbot_n 3_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v such_o as_o be_v weakling_n or_o discontent_a person_n be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v in_o your_o brood_n pervert_v diverse_a credulous_a and_o indiscreet_a folk_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o catholic_n or_o well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v listen_v to_o you_o or_o any_o seducer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heathen_a nation_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n christ_n by_o you_o and_o your_o pollute_a christianity_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n the_o servant_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o hundred_o way_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n but_o whereas_a you_o say_v that_o calvine_n send_v some_o of_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o newe-founde_a land_n if_o you_o understand_v yourself_o in_o this_o which_o like_o a_o parrot_n you_o speak_v from_o other_o man_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o 6._o the_o io._n leriuâ—…_n in_o navigate_fw-la in_o brasil_n ca._n 1_o 2_o 6._o voyage_n into_o brasile_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o &_o five_o be_v the_o original_a work_n of_o villagagno_n a_o knight_n of_o malta_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v religious_a &_o see_v the_o persecution_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v in_o france_n against_o god_n child_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o give_v out_o in_o word_n that_o he_o will_v search_v out_o a_o place_n in_o the_o newefound_a western_a world_n whither_o persecute_a christian_n may_v fly_v out_o of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v aid_v of_o chaâ—…llion_n that_o worthy_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v afterward_o slâ—…ine_a at_o the_o 1572._o the_o an._n 1572._o massacre_n in_o paris_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o letter_n uillagagno_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o send_v with_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o at_o his_o entreary_a condescend_v thereunto_o and_o some_o go_v who_o as_o especial_o they_o desire_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o their_o afflict_a countryman_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n many_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n so_o their_o next_o intendment_n be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o barbarian_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n leave_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v come_v thither_o with_o those_o resolution_n they_o never_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o theâ—…_n doctrine_n but_o uillagagno_n like_o a_o notable_a hypocrite_n together_o with_o a_o popish_a priest_n of_o he_o one_o cointas_n who_o have_v before_o abjure_v popery_n there_o as_o also_o the_o general_n voluntary_o have_v do_v relapse_v to_o their_o vomit_n evil_a entreat_v their_o minister_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v set_v the_o company_n upon_o a_o mutiny_n and_o force_v such_o as_o lose_v not_o their_o life_n there_o to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n when_o they_o have_v scant_o spend_v one_o year_n in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o full_a of_o vexation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o conductour_n perfidious_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o voyage_n sort_v to_o small_a purpose_n and_o not_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o wicked_a practice_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o either_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o uillagagno_n or_o afterward_o by_o letter_n draw_v he_o to_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n â—…s_fw-la lerius_fw-la who_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n and_o report_v the_o special_n of_o all_o that_o voyage_n and_o their_o general_n usage_n there_o do_v ample_o remember_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o return_n we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o any_o of_o our_o man_n fince_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v it_o thus_o u._fw-mi the_o calviniste_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o 2._o controver_n cap_n 2._o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o people_n of_o india_n and_o peru_n but_o by_o the_o â—…ide_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o be_v exclude_v indeed_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v stir_v himself_o in_o that_o business_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v have_v it_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o lest_o belike_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o country_n and_o build_v colony_n elsewhere_o so_o he_o care_v not_o what_o loss_n or_o dishonour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o he_o repute_v heretic_n deal_v as_o honest_o and_o faithful_o therein_o as_o steven_n gardiner_n while_o he_o live_v and_o afterwards_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v with_o caleis_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o town_n they_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o regard_v repair_v and_o supply_v it_o that_o the_o french_a descry_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o by_o attempt_v it_o both_o sodeine_o and_o subtile_o &_o afterward_o pursue_v their_o enterprise_n fearce_o do_v get_v it_o from_o the_o english_a such_o be_v the_o bless_a mind_n of_o that_o machiavellian_a cardinal_n who_o god_n 13._o god_n commentar_n relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n 13._o remember_v at_o the_o last_o suffer_v he_o by_o a_o cold_a which_o he_o have_v take_v by_o go_v barefoot_a and_o whip_v himself_o for_o his_o lascivious_a sin_n to_o grow_v first_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o into_o a_o madness_n which_o send_v he_o rave_v and_o foolish_o speak_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n the_o queen_n mother_n as_o ashamed_a that_o ahitophel_n shall_v prove_v nabal_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v report_v about_o the_o court_n that_o the_o man_n go_v to_o god_n in_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o every_o body_n laugh_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o devise_n who_o will_v have_v that_o cover_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v of_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o 11._o one_o 1._o sam_n 3._o 11._o ear_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v tingle_v t._n hill_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o have_v convert_v all_o to_o christianity_n that_o ever_o be_v christian_n so_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v bring_v infinite_a number_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s_o t._n francis_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o jesus_n which_o bless_v religious_a man_n in_o our_o own_o country_n there_o of_o england_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n and_o have_v not_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o their_o authority_n from_o rome_n g._n abbot_n 4_o the_o vanity_n and_o unwisenesse_n of_o this_o asseveration_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v before_o
loose_a companion_n and_o sensual_a man_n as_o you_o fond_o do_v here_o intimate_v neither_o ever_o do_v they_o become_v bad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n but_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o study_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v which_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o such_o volume_n of_o their_o work_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n back_n have_v break_v many_o rib_n of_o he_o that_o they_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o close_v again_o their_o learning_n their_o industry_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n every_o way_n may_v be_v a_o glass_n and_o mirror_n to_o your_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o your_o romish_a clergy_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n do_v abound_v and_o what_o marvel_n can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o fore-ordained_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v such_o noble_a service_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o everlasting_a lord_n and_o to_o ransake_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n pleasure_n therein_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a gomorrha_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o superstitious_a and_o frierly_a weed_n which_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o he_o who_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n if_o 12_o if_o gen._n 39_o 12_o joseph_n be_v praiseworthy_a for_o leave_v his_o own_o garment_n behind_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o lewd_a action_n which_o may_v concern_v manner_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o leave_v the_o devil_n cloth_n when_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v prostitute_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o idolatrous_a abomination_n and_o whereas_o here_o you_o bestow_v your_o remembrance_n on_o peter_n mattyr_n wife_n how_o bless_a be_v she_o live_v and_o how_o happy_a be_v her_o soul_n now_o that_o she_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v exagitated_a for_o christ_n his_o sake_n she_o be_v neither_o flappe_n nor_o fustelug_n but_o a_o woman_n indeed_o of_o body_n reasonable_o corpulent_a but_o of_o most_o matron-like_a modesty_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o most_o she_o be_v of_o singular_a patience_n of_o excellent_a art_n and_o quality_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o her_o recreation_n she_o delight_v to_o cut_v plummestone_n into_o curious_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o which_o exceed_v artificial_o do_v i_o once_o have_v one_o with_o a_o woman_n visage_n and_o head_n attire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elegant_a work_n of_o her_o hand_n by_o diverse_a yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n this_o good_a woman_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v as_o for_o her_o other_o virtue_n so_o for_o her_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o master_n reg._n master_n in_o histor._n eccl._n sub_fw-la maria_n reg._n foxe_n write_v how_o she_o be_v entreat_v after_o her_o death_n be_v right_o mention_v for_o love_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n to_o come_v into_o england_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o so_o good_a be_v her_o fame_n here_o that_o when_o the_o papist_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v able_a to_o get_v nothing_o against_o her_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o wreske_n their_o teen_n upon_o her_o integrity_n they_o will_v needs_o rage_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o she_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o her_o grave_n from_o christian_a burial_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dounghill_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la envy_n do_v use_v on_o live_a folk_n to_o gnaw_v but_o be_v they_o dead_a she_o do_v herself_o withdraw_v yet_o this_o be_v their_o romish_a charity_n and_o popish_a humanity_n which_o one_o wonder_v at_o do_v recommend_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o to_o these_o verse_n foemineum_fw-la sexum_fw-la romani_fw-la semper_fw-la amarunt_fw-la proijciunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la cur_n muliebre_fw-la foras_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la in_o quaras_fw-mi facilis_fw-la responsio_fw-la danda_fw-la oft_o corpor_n a_o non_fw-la curant_fw-la mortua_fw-la viva_fw-la petunt_fw-la the_o popish_a crow_n have_v evermore_o the_o female_a sex_n embrace_v how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o woman_n corpse_n they_o have_v from_o grave_n displace_v thus_o if_o you_o ask_v right_o ready_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o their_o body_n dead_a they_o care_v not_o for_o live_a one_o they_o clip_v and_o kiss_v t._n hill_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o great_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a manner_n use_v by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o i_o see_v they_o neither_o to_o spare_v good_n 〈◊〉_d labour_n â—…o_o nor_o their_o own_o life_n so_o that_o they_o may_v wâ—…_n people_n to_o heaven_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o these_o our_o day_n spend_v all_o the_o reveâ—…wes_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o sound_v seâ—…ies_n and_o college_n iâ—…_n diverse_a lâ—…des_n and_o province_n thereby_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n g._n abbot_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o confirm_v you_o in_o popery_n but_o your_o discontent_a humour_n your_o passionate_a credulity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o want_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v you_o to_o yourself_o because_o you_o take_v delight_n in_o humane_a invention_n now_o suffer_v you_o to_o strive_v to_o prove_v some_o body_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o name_v by_o you_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v forcible_a as_o to_o detain_v you_o in_o your_o perverseness_n since_o if_o those_o act_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v grant_v you_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n common_a with_o mis-creants_a the_o turk_n yearly_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o forbear_v to_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o hungary_n that_o they_o may_v repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o far_o propagate_v their_o mahometan_a profession_n and_o the_o manner_n which_o your_o man_n use_n be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a since_o their_o care_n be_v more_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o who_o they_o may_v gain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o to_o the_o â—…old_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o your_o asseveration_n you_o exemplify_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o 13._o who_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o seminaty_n and_o college_n in_o divers_a land_n spend_v all_o the_o revenewe_n of_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o your_o general_a speech_n without_o sense_n reason_n and_o probability_n be_v you_o great_a treasurer_n or_o master_n of_o the_o fisco_fw-la in_o those_o day_n that_o you_o either_o know_v his_o receipt_n or_o his_o expense_n how_o do_v his_o holiness_n maintain_v his_o estate_n his_o family_n his_o soldier_n his_o guard_n his_o galley_n &_o those_o huge_a sum_n whereat_o great_a commander_n be_v every_o day_n how_o do_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o spy_n and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o his_o purse_n walk_v think_v you_o and_o since_o his_o own_o revenue_n be_v spend_v as_o you_o say_v do_v he_o borrow_v or_o go_v to_o best_o be_v trust_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o speech_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o be_v it_o his_o rent_n for_o a_o 13_o a_o papirius_n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 13_o house_n in_o bonony_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o boâ—…-compagnon_a his_o father_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o much_o help_v his_o poor_a â—…inred_n as_o his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o philip_n his_o sister_n son_n &_o other_o &_o this_o so_o plentiful_o as_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n in_o some_o word_n be_v constrain_v to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preferment_n be_v in_o spiritual_a live_n yet_o what_o say_v you_o for_o his_o base_a son_n no_o news_n that_o with_o the_o pope_n james_n boâ—…-compagnon_a who_o he_o will_v call_v ibidem_fw-la call_v ibidem_fw-la his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v he_o marquesse_n of_o vineola_n not_o far_o fron_n ferrara_fw-mi &_o general_a of_o all_o his_o force_n as_o well_o horse_n as_o foot_n he_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o comte_n of_o saint_n flora_n he_o buy_v the_o town_n sora_n for_o he_o and_o get_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o entitle_v he_o duke_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o he_o arpmum_fw-la the_o country_n of_o old_a cicerâ—…_n &_o leave_v he_o much_o wealth_n beside_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o
accident_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a country_n he_o may_v not_o travail_v except_o his_o prettye_a parâ—…ll_n go_v with_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o to_o go_v simp_o and_o as_o they_o say_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o convert_v other_o be_v yet_o never_o 〈◊〉_d g._n abrot_n 13_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o 18_o this_o luk._n 16_o 18_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o we_o know_v before_o as_o also_o that_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o vocation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o watch_n where_o god_n have_v place_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n they_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o lead_v a_o circumcellian_a life_n without_o special_a appointment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n antiochus_n indeed_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n hand_n be_v report_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o 17._o he_o 2._o maâ—…hab_n 9_o 17._o will_v become_v a_o â—…ew_a himself_o &_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v inhabit_v and_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o propose_v not_o to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o a_o 19_o a_o matth._n 28._o 19_o commission_n so_o to_o doeâ—…_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o go_v till_o they_o have_v that_o commission_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o 7_o from_o act._n 16._o 6._o 7_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v do_v you_o read_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o saint_n austen_n or_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v take_v any_o such_o course_n and_o whereas_o gregory_n send_v some_o into_o england_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n 23._o occasion_n eccle._n hist._n lib_n 1._o 23._o bede_n say_v that_o gregory_n be_v warn_v there-unto_a by_o a_o instinct_n from_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o 26._o that_o cap_n 26._o berta_n wife_n to_o king_n edilbert_n then_o of_o kent_n have_v secret_o a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n before_o and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o edilbert_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o she_o may_v without_o impeachment_n retain_v her_o religion_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o french_a friend_n be_v never_o to_o italy_n or_o herself_o may_v solicit_v that_o affair_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o never_o any_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v leave_v his_o pleasure_n at_o home_n &_o adventure_v abroad_o the_o proverb_n mâ—…dacom_fw-mi opâ—…rtet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la alyar_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a memory_n have_v seize_v upon_o you_o for_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o mention_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o john_n calvine_n which_o be_v among_o the_o brasil_n the_o lerij_fw-la navigate_fw-la in_o brasil_n tâ—…pinambaliij_fw-la in_o brasilia_n such_o a_o journey_n every_o way_n consider_v as_o never_o friar_n or_o jesuite_n undertake_v a_o more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extreme_a famine_n endure_v in_o their_o return_n beside_o the_o vexation_n and_o peril_n sustain_v there_o and_o if_o frenchman_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o floridan_n in_o expeditio_fw-la in_o floridan_n florida_n there_o have_v of_o likelihood_n go_v many_o more_o but_o there_o the_o purpose_n of_o many_o french_a be_v to_o have_v reside_v have_v not_o the_o murtherour_n and_o massacre_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n hinder_v it_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o word_n and_o honour_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o who_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o yea_o &_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v prosper_v our_o english_a viage_n english_a see_v hacluit_n viage_n colony_n in_o virginia_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v man_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v adventure_v &_o spend_v their_o life_n there_o &_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o any_o other_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o prince_n &_o country_n to_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o probable_o may_v honour_v the_o almighty_a and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o charge_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n you_o need_v to_o have_v go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o your_o own_o late_a sovereign_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o people_n purse_n do_v for_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n spend_v more_o treasure_n in_o ireland_n alone_o &_o that_o without_o any_o assurance_n or_o liklyhood_n of_o recompense_n again_o which_o the_o spaniard_n ever_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o indies_n they_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n &_o popish_a prince_n have_v do_v in_o send_v abroad_o their_o agens_fw-la and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v god_n glory_n alone_o &_o the_o honourable_a mind_n of_o a_o christian_a queen_n who_o desire_v to_o bless_v &_o not_o to_o spill_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o she_o her_o highness_n may_v with_o less_o charge_n danger_n and_o trouble_v have_v desolate_v the_o country_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o people_v it_o with_o english_a begin_v with_o the_o sea-coaste_n and_o go_v forward_o into_o the_o inland_n whereof_o your_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n will_v peradventure_o have_v make_v no_o bone_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n in_o america_n but_o a_o true_a regard_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o mind_n to_o deal_v regal_o in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n induce_v her_o majesty_n to_o waste_v a_o inestimable_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o rough_a and_o untractable_a people_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v and_o albeit_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o necessity_n the_o expense_n of_o her_o highness_n be_v rather_o employ_v upon_o soldier_n they_o on_o seminary_n &_o college_n yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o most_o christian_n princess_n be_v illustrious_a that_o way_n when_o beyond_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o all_o her_o grace_n most_o noble_a progenitour_n yea_o beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o as_o l._n chancellor_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n howsoever_o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v she_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o at_o dubline_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o university_n where_o one_o college_n long_o since_o be_v erect_v &_o before_o this_o time_n more_o may_v have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o war_n and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o her_o majesty_n charge_n yet_o how_o small_a will_v that_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o mass_n of_o treasure_n which_o in_o warlike_a service_n have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n expend_v 14_o your_o scoff_n of_o pretty_a parnel_n and_o many_o such_o more_o we_o must_v bear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o protestant_n go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o company_n your_o tale_n be_v tie_v together_o with_o point_n but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o man_n go_v from_o their_o country_n even_o about_o the_o lord_n business_n shall_v take_v those_o with_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v as_o their_o perpetual_a yokfelowe_n to_o comfort_v each_o other_o in_o sickness_n &_o in_o health_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o 9_o that_o marc._n 10._o 9_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n sâ—…_n separate_v will_v you_o have_v use_v this_o speech_n against_o 5._o against_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o s_n t._n peter_n &_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o spread_v the_o faith_n without_o their_o pretty_a parnel_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o you_o be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o these_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o them_z any_o other_o woman_n monogamia_fw-la woman_n libr._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la tertullian_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o wife_n but_o ministra_fw-la other_o
of_o one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v in_o a_o anarchy_n or_o tumultuous_a confuse_a state_n but_o it_o be_v their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o since_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o her_z who_o be_v their_o most_o gracious_a lady_n he_o have_v another_o in_o store_n who_o they_o may_v serve_v in_o peace_n &_o follow_v in_o war_n &_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n pray_v for_o in_o both_o so_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n season_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a &_o young_a among_o uâ—…_n with_o true_a subjection_n &_o christian_a obsequiousnes_n to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o for_o germany_n when_o be_v it_o in_o the_o electour_n &_o other_o prince_n more_o flourish_a they_o of_o late_a when_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o palgrave_n duke_n of_o saxony_n laurgrave_n of_o hasse_n &_o other_o of_o the_o religion_n more_o in_o riches_n or_o settle_a tranquillity_n they_o now_o and_o if_o the_o empire_n itself_o be_v weaken_a &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v pull_v on_o the_o knee_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o profess_v for_o that_o error_n be_v long_o since_o run_v into_o by_o 15._o by_o haâ—…lan_n histoâ—…_n l._n 15._o charles_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o emperor_n who_o to_o get_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n release_v to_o the_o electour_n and_o prince_n the_o tribute_n &_o other_o revenue_n imperial_a and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o it_o again_o scotland_n be_v never_o more_o prosperous_a in_o deep_a peace_n &_o sure_a traffic_n they_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tumultuous_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o humorous_a person_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o that_o time_n with_o this_o when_o nevertheless_o now_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v there_o profess_a the_o canton_n of_o suitzerland_n &_o the_o protestant_n about_o they_o do_v all_o well_o maintain_v their_o state_n &_o government_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v make_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v &_o it_o whole_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o complete_a order_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o we_o but_o those_o country_n which_o harbour_v the_o gospel_n live_v in_o as_o good_a reputation_n as_o other_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v by_o they_o 18_o but_o somewhat_o else_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o low_a country_n have_v shoken_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spaniard_n service_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v but_o so_o many_o of_o their_o 1._o their_o apolog._n prinâ—…p_n aurâ—…_n vidâ—…â—…ter_n lib_n 1_o &_o dinoâ—…h_n lib._n 1._o apology_n and_o other_o defence_n publish_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hasty_o &_o unadvised_o do_v they_o have_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n government_n over_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o power_n of_o other_o confine_a prince_n be_v over_o their_o subject_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a reciprocal_a duty_n of_o his_o part_n towards_o they_o even_o by_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o their_o country_n that_o their_o first_o submission_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o duke_n then_o be_v french_a and_o afterward_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v ever_o on_o that_o condition_n swear_v unto_o that_o theâ—…_n privilege_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o brabant_n be_v the_o chief_a now_o as_o these_o hollander_n say_v for_o themselves_o when_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o take_v that_o harsh_a counsel_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o stranger_n to_o overrun_a they_o by_o his_o spaniard_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n to_o behead_v their_o noble_n &_o burn_v up_o their_o people_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n for_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n &_o in_o a_o word_n without_o â—…bling_v or_o consulâ—…g_v the_o stats_n to_o alter_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o those_o province_n they_o send_v oft_o to_o the_o court_n in_o spain_n they_o use_v â—…nfinite_a supplication_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v intercession_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n many_o pawse_n and_o staâ—…es_n &_o hope_n &_o at_o last_o be_v drive_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o proceed_v far_o even_o proclaim_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o interest_n which_o former_o he_o have_v over_o they_o nothing_o make_v they_o so_o averse_a as_o their_o understanding_n by_o a_o 2_o a_o meterr_v lib_n 2_o letter_n intercept_v that_o there_o be_v a_o project_n in_o the_o king_n to_o use_v diverse_a of_o their_o noble_n well_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o destroy_v they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o franâ—…cus_n alava_n ambassador_n for_o the_o k._n in_o france_n to_o the_o lady_n govern_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v your_o papist_n be_v every_o way_n actor_n in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o this_o so_o far_o appear_v that_o they_o joint_o will_v have_v submit_v all_o to_o 12_o to_o meter_n l_o 12_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n former_o they_o have_v do_v to_o 10_o to_o lib_fw-la 10_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o duke_n of_o brabant_n when_o he_o give_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o in_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v popish_a yea_o the_o case_n of_o these_o low-country-man_n seem_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o just_a &_o reasonable_a that_o first_o 8_o first_o lib_fw-la 8_o mathias_n and_o afterward_o 17_o afterward_o libr_n 17_o ernestus_n archduke_n both_o of_o austria_n both_o kinsman_n &_o of_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n &_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v come_v personal_o into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o indifferent_a man_n do_v leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n that_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o discommendable_a towards_o they_o them_z they_o be_v towards_o hin_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o if_o matter_n be_v now_o fresh_a to_o begin_v the_o king_n catholic_a who_o now_o be_v &_o his_o very_a wise_a &_o sage_a council_n will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v any_o course_n so_o apparent_o offensive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v leave_v this_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o low-countries_n to_o the_o understanding_n &_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o to_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v far_o discover_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o sleidan_n comment_n lib_n 4_o &_o 5_o commons_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o religion_n for_o those_o of_o great_a fame_n who_o profess_v the_o religion_n as_o luther_n namely_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o and_o write_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mutiny_n as_o sometime_o subject_n make_v in_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o of_o late_a the_o old_a historias_fw-la old_a peda_n de_fw-fr historias_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n have_v in_o arragon_n and_o so_o have_v england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o jacke_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o other_o such_o noble_a companion_n and_o another_o such_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o such_o insurrection_n what_o opinion_n we_o have_v may_v partly_o be_v see_v by_o that_o treatise_n of_o sir_n john_n cheek_n the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n &_o partly_o by_o our_o preach_n &_o write_n since_o we_o dislike_v it_o we_o detest_v it_o we_o condemn_v it_o we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o errourâ—…_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o whither_o in_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o or_o the_o disorderly_a tumult_n of_o some_o multitude_n do_v sway_v to_o far_o let_v they_o be_v be_v their_o own_o blame_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n no_o we_o know_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a glory_n albeit_o perhaps_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o their_o change_n do_v as_o much_o look_n to_o seem_v civil_a policy_n as_o to_o the_o veritable_a &_o approovable_a rule_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o pleasure_n of_o
he_o who_o first_o mention_v the_o match_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o lie_n &_o so_o consequent_o may_v promise_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o 44._o johan._n 8._o 44._o perform_v you_o glad_o will_v challenge_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o bargain_n that_o your_o master_n under_o satan_n may_v have_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v it_o as_o that_o cunning_a deceiver_n allege_v &_o mis-alleaged_n the_o 10_o the_o luk._n 4_o 10_o scripture_n itself_o so_o you_o do_v to_o your_o auditor_n yea_o so_o strict_o you_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o cite_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o psal._n of_o david_n you_o also_o begin_v in_o that_o sort_n labour_v to_o evict_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o a_o right_n &_o true_a proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v throughout_o all_o nation_n david_n you_o say_v foretell_v &_o you_o cite_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n a_o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psal._n as_o you_o read_v it_o after_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o 19_o as_o we_o more_o true_o account_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o hebrew_n psal_n 19_o 4_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n into_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sentence_n whosoever_o consult_v that_o text_n shall_v see_v proper_o &_o original_o to_o mean_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n &_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o centeâ—…_n the_o earth_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n guide_v &_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v s._n paul_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o same_o 18_o same_o cap._n 10._o 18_o apostle_n as_o 20._o as_o rom_n 1._o 20._o you_o suppose_v extend_v far_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preacher_n very_o the_o word_n also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v caâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o creature_n &_o no_o otherwise_o if_o you_o natural_o &_o literal_o do_v take_v they_o &_o then_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o can_v 3_o can_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap_n 3_o invincible_o &_o demonstrative_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o they_o which_o you_o desire_v notwithstanding_o because_o s._n paul_n per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v add_v &_o alter_v &_o explicate_v &_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o literal_o carry_v at_o the_o first_o &_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o because_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d father_n allude_v hereunto_o have_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o allusion_n refer_v this_o 80._o chryso_v in_o mat_n 24â—…_n august_n epist_n 80._o scripture_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o you_o here_o will_v have_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o such_o purpose_n former_o allege_v by_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o condescend_v unto_o that_o immediate_o almost_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v east_n &_o west_n &_o north_n &_o south_n in_o very_a many_o country_n but_o whither_o in_o every_o particular_a nation_n under_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v since_o all_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n as_o 5_o as_o math_n 3_o 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o john_n jerusalem_n &_o alludâ—…_n &_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordon_n which_o be_v to_o say_v very_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o they_o person_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o luk._n 2_o 1_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o general_a speech_n yet_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o it_o must_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v much_o at_o that_o time_n but_o far_o from_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v also_o truth_n that_o in_o another_o psalm_n the_o royal_a prophet_n under_o salomon_n person_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o 11_o the_o psam_fw-la 72_o 10_o 11_o king_n of_o thâ—…_n fit_a &_o of_o the_o heâ—…_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n â—…ea_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o intend_v the_o messiah_n but_o will_v any_o man_n so_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v king_n not_o agrippa_n not_o domitian_n not_o sapores_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v christian_n &_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v entertain_v the_o faith_n this_o extent_n must_v be_v so_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o all_o â—…uine_a region_n &_o here_o and_o there_o king_n and_o queen_n whc_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o shall_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o anâ—…_n he_o sit_v between_o the_o lewish_a church_n which_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o land_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o be_v various_o diffuse_v through_o all_o general_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o do_v those_o two_o text_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v pick_v from_o many_o nation_n &_o people_n far_o otherwise_o they_o while_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n do_v flourish_v but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v infer_v that_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n or_o all_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a sheepefolde_n but_o there_o may_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o wilderness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 3._o appoint_v 2._o thes._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o apostasy_n &_o revolt_a 8_o revolt_a luk._n 18_o 8_o faith_n cant_z to_z be_v find_v among_o man_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o age_n of_o paucity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o plenty_n a_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o a_o full_a or_o wax_a but_o what_o urge_v you_o hereupon_a t._n hill_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_a on_o holy_a write_v be_v no_o wise_a verify_v in_o â—…y_a relegion_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v have_v any_o large_a sâ—…pe_n to_o account_v upon_o in_o any_o age_n and_o it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o â—…east_n throughout_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o sâ—…nne_n stretch_v not_o his_o bâ—…s_n further_o than_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v yea_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o people_n nor_o climate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o measure_n receive_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n g._n abbot_n 2._o if_o you_o take_v religion_n here_o for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v religion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o devotion_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o saracâ—…nsfaith_o which_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o it_o possess_v so_o much_o of_o asia_n as_o persia_n with_o media_n arabia_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v beside_o what_o be_v add_v within_o these_o 300._o year_n by_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o ottomans_n in_o africa_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n from_o egypt_n to_o morocco_n along_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n and_o in_o europe_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granado_n in_o spain_n and_o diverse_a time_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a for_o circuit_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n dominered_a and_o shall_v mahumetism_n hereupon_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o must_v save_v mens_fw-la solus_fw-la but_o good_a sir_n when_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v
reach_v so_o wide_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n without_o any_o main_a corruption_n &_o when_o the_o truth_n afterward_o though_o eclipse_v yet_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o eastern_a indian_a &_o african_a church_n as_o also_o in_o very_a many_o poor_a man_n in_o west_n reason_n west_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o 1._o reason_n europe_n throughout_o the_o worst_a age_n &_o when_o now_o of_o late_o it_o be_v spread_v so_o wide_o again_o these_o thing_n do_v plentiful_o satisfy_v all_o the_o speech_n afore_o name_v &_o rome_n by_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o possession_n of_o piety_n they_o a_o gross_a harlot_n have_v of_o honesty_n you_o will_v glad_o draw_v all_o prophecy_n to_o you_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o yourselves_o whereas_o those_o few_o except_v which_o live_v among_o you_o loathe_v your_o abuse_n you_o have_v &_o have_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n congregation_n to_o be_v find_v with_o you_o and_o here_o gentle_a doctor_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n not_o your_o mouth_n but_o your_o pen_n do_v exceed_o run_v over_o while_o you_o speak_v thing_n incredible_a improbable_a impossible_a and_o your_o geography_n be_v just_a as_o sound_v as_o your_o divinity_n have_v your_o romanishe_a belief_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v as_o large_o difuse_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o will_v gladlye_a know_v whether_o you_o can_v blush_v at_o all_o or_o no_o here_o your_o dream_v do_v far_o exceed_v the_o dote_n of_o hannibal_n phormio_n you_o must_v have_v a_o face_n of_o brass_n on_o when_o you_o do_v but_o come_v forth_o to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n cosmographer_n now_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o old_a know_v country_n and_o into_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o first_o do_v you_o think_v that_o in_o the_o land_n late_o discover_v which_o in_o quantity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o show_v his_o beâ—â—â—s_n till_o within_o these_o sixscore_a year_n and_o can_v you_o bring_v any_o mo_z 〈…〉_o or_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o christian_a man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o they_o know_v any_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o christopherus_n columbus_n do_v discover_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o 6._o our_o poâ—…_n martyr_n decad._n 〈◊〉_d benzo_n nouâ—…orb_n histor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o lord_n 1492_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o much_o less_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o south_n continent_n that_o be_v descry_v but_o about_o or_o since_o the_o time_n of_o find_v of_o america_n as_o for_o the_o old_a know_v world_n that_o consist_v in_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o europa_n in_o every_o part_n of_o all_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v some_o time_n in_o the_o year_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a pole_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o never_o understand_v will_v tell_v you_o until_o that_o of_o late_a the_o portugese_n attempt_n 1._o attempt_n osor._n de_fw-fr gest_n emanucl_n lib._n 1._o to_o go_v to_o calcutta_n find_v the_o cape_n of_o bâ—…na_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v strag_o get_v here_o a_o town_n and_o there_o a_o petye_n castle_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o columbus_n what_o be_v there_o within_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o africa_n which_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o romishe_a doctrine_n unless_o peradventure_o you_o will_v name_v â—…dem_fw-la name_v â—…dem_fw-la septa_fw-la and_o a_o town_n or_o two_o in_o barbarye_n where_o some_o portugese_n before_o that_o time_n do_v dwell_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o merchant_n of_o europe_n may_v go_v to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n for_o ware_n and_o there_o while_o they_o reside_v keep_v their_o own_o superstition_n but_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v under_o the_o saracent_a either_o sultane_n or_o turk_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o you_o speed_v in_o africa_n so_o do_v you_o in_o asia_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o huge_a region_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o be_v either_o of_o no_o dependence_n upon_o europe_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n or_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o tasso_n that_o malmisb_n in_o gulielm_n a._n lib._n 4_o girusalemme_n deal_v tasso_n godfrey_n of_o bullion_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o western_a pâ—…s_n do_v for_o a_o time_n conquer_v and_o keep_v thr_fw-mi holy_a land_n which_o be_v scant_o the_o hundred_o port_n of_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hâ—…veden_n â—…rt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o henry_n 〈◊〉_d fourscore_o &_o seven_o year_n but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n &_o so_o since_o again_o the_o saracen_n ever_o have_v it_o what_o shame_n be_v there_o the_o in_o this_o man_n who_o so_o asseverant_o protest_v such_o gross_a falsehood_n at_o the_o world_n they_o in_o a_o miner_n be_v shrink_v into_o our_o europe_n &_o there_o again_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o eastern_a grâ—…_n church_n who_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o the_o 4._o the_o platina_n in_o eugan_n 4._o council_n of_o florence_n when_o italy_n have_v think_v to_o have_v entangle_v they_o in_o her_o net_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o muscovit_fw-la of_o possevin_n de_fw-fr vebus_fw-la muscovit_fw-la possevinus_n beside_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scythia_n europaea_n now_o inhabit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o tartar_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n among_o man_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o competâ—…_n wit_n you_o will_v never_o so_o audacious_o have_v pronounce_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o make_v you_o the_o large_a allowance_n which_o in_o any_o probability_n you_o can_v crave_v 3_o but_o since_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o you_o will_v not_o so_o give_v it_o over_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n nor_o people_n nor_o climate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n shall_v you_o not_o here_o be_v answer_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stibus_fw-la then_o with_o word_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o south_n continent_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a a_o country_n that_o if_o the_o firm_a land_n do_v hold_v unto_o the_o pole_n as_o it_o common_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v it_o very_o near_o equal_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o europâ—…_n and_o what_o part_n in_o all_o that_o world_n be_v thorough_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o christian_n and_o i_o do_v not_o capitulate_v with_o you_o touch_v all_o of_o it_o but_o what_o part_n at_o all_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o â—…ome_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o peru_n yea_o of_o the_o maritime_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o down_o towardâ—…_n the_o strait_n of_o magellanus_fw-la how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o the_o inland_n as_o that_o terra_n patagoâ—…_n or_o of_o giâ—…es_n yea_o how_o much_o towards_o the_o north_n from_o thence_o be_v there_o all_o which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mere_a infidel_n who_o neither_o have_v be_v yet_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o spaniard_n nor_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o their_o religion_n indeed_o for_o hispania_n nova_n and_o up_o as_o high_a as_o mâ—…xice_n the_o spanish_a have_v encroach_v very_o much_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o look_v high_o into_o the_o northern_a and_o cold_a part_n of_o america_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o gold_n the_o sâ—…m_a bâ—…m_n of_o spain_n what_o huge_a country_n be_v there_o of_o incomparable_a bigness_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o they_o look_v either_o on_o the_o far_a side_n as_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o that_o dr_n that_o hacklan_n the_o voyage_n of_o s_n f_o dr_n nova_fw-la albion_n touch_v on_o by_o sir_n frauncis-drake_n and_o all_o the_o part_n adjacent_a or_o on_o the_o near_a fide_fw-la by_o the_o north_n sea_n in_o florida_n virginia_n norimbega_n estotilant_a with_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o strait_n together_o with_o the_o main_a mediterrane_n country_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n with_o divers_a other_o prince_n of_o europe_n have_v under_o all_o their_o dominion_n &_o
peter_n that_o be_v according_a to_o atradition_n much_o receive_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o much_o differ_v upon_o by_o all_o beside_o prosper_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o mapni_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la mapni_n who_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a &_o with_o aquitan_n with_o in_o vita_fw-la prosp._n aquitan_n who_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n receive_v many_o favour_n from_o leo_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o begin_v to_o arrogate_v too_o much_o to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o magnify_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o successor_n but_o especial_o 76._o especial_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 76._o gregory_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o this_o do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o leo_n but_o i_o will_v cite_v by_o name_n one_o place_n whence_o prosper_n may_v have_v the_o prose_n of_o that_o which_o heeturn_v into_o verse_n speak_v unto_o rome_n as_o concern_v peter_n &_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o pauli_n thus_o leo_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o nativit_fw-la petr._n &_o pauli_n these_o be_v they_o who_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o glory_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o choose_v people_n a_o city_n of_o priest_n &_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v more_v large_o rule_v by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n when_o prosper_n hear_v this_o from_o leo_n as_o a_o orator_n he_o may_v set_v it_o a_o strain_n high_o as_o a_o poet_n who_o in_o his_o amplification_n will_v leave_v out_o no_o word_n which_o may_v grace_v the_o place_n who_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o afterward_o do_v arise_v by_o too_o much_o magnify_v that_o episcopal_a or_o patriarchical_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v urge_v his_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o concern_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o much_o of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o clergy_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n they_o have_v great_a light_n &_o many_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n eminent_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v their_o religion_n from_o thence_o more_o than_o from_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n neither_o do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o faiâ—…h_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o the_o citaâ—…o_fw-la the_o loco_fw-la citaâ—…o_fw-la word_n of_o leo_n himself_o do_v signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v no_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v or_o little_o more_o &_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o under_o that_o empire_n be_v much_o of_o the_o old_a know_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a deal_n which_o never_o come_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o second_o even_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v here_o to_o lie_v on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o he_o who_o before_o you_o cite_v s._n austen_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v a_o old_a man_n live_v when_o prosper_n be_v young_a beside_o i_o will_v choose_v no_o other_o place_n but_o one_o of_o those_o who_o yourself_o cite_v which_o be_v thorough_o scan_v by_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o show_v that_o you_o d_o hill_n do_v take_v up_o your_o ware_n at_o trust_n or_o else_o have_v you_o look_v and_o know_v the_o place_n yourself_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v that_o which_o so_o express_o confirm_v the_o point_n by_o i_o teach_v and_o overturneth_a your_o assertion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n take_v country_n and_o nation_n particular_o and_o special_o and_o strict_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o discourse_n 7_o saint_n 78_o saint_n epist_n 78_o austen_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o hesychius_n concern_v the_o nâ—…enesse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n give_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o that_o time_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o among_o other_o that_o be_v one_o that_o the_o 14_o the_o mat._n 24._o 14_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hesychius_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o satisfy_v &_o thereupon_o s._n austen_n so_o advertise_v set_v to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o second_o epistle_n and_o far_o prosecute_n that_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o yet_o receive_v every_o where_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n 80._o word_n epistol_n 80._o whereas_o your_o reverence_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o africa_n innumerable_a barbarous_a nation_n among_o who_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v we_o may_v every_o day_n readâ—…_n learn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v captive_n from_o thence_o &_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o he_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o african_a people_n be_v late_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o more_o inward_a who_o be_v under_o no_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o more_o and_o more_o will_v come_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o church_n they_o already_o afterward_o look_v in_o what_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v not_o that_o atwhich_v shall_v be_v there_o must_v believe_v for_o all_o nation_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o again_o how_o then_o be_v this_o preach_v fulfil_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o assure_v in_o who_o it_o late_o begin_v and_o in_o who_o not_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o expound_v that_o speech_n 4._o speech_n psal._n 19_o 4._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n by_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o time_n past_a he_o shut_v it_o up_o thus_o it_o be_v fructify_a and_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o world_n although_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a but_o he_o do_v say_v that_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o increase_n that_o so_o he_o may_v signify_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o fructify_a and_o increase_v now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o which_o this_o worthy_a father_n say_v in_o his_o time_n of_o innumerable_a nation_n in_o africa_n not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v then_o &_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o yea_o in_o some_o till_o our_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o the_o north_n and_o east_n country_n of_o asia_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o new-discovered_n land_n towards_o the_o north_n south_n &_o west_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o this_o together_o with_o hieroms_n own_o word_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o we_o see_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 24_o in_o mat._n 24_o do_v show_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n above_o name_v be_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o much_o and_o many_o and_o for_o all_o the_o general_a coast_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n not_o include_v each_o special_a and_o so_o consequent_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o authority_n be_v but_o very_o idle_o
loathe_v their_o in_o human_a cruelty_n that_o thousand_o of_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n either_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o the_o child_n in_o their_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n any_o creature_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o so_o vile_a &_o outrageous_a person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o rebellion_n against_o columbus_n their_o governor_n who_o for_o recompense_n of_o his_o honest_a service_n be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o tumult_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o command_a charge_n &_o send_v bind_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o k._n &_o q._n they_o fall_v to_o murder_v one_o another_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o die_v swear_v cuâ—…sing_v &_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o rape_n &_o violent_a deflouring_n of_o the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o americane_n &_o in_o all_o such_o incogitable_a &_o execrable_a villainy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n let_v loose_a and_o send_v from_o hell_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o those_o country_n 12_o these_o matter_n grow_v so_o horrible_a that_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v more_o civil_a complain_v of_o it_o first_o to_o k._n ferdinandus_n &_o afterward_o to_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n the_o poor_a friar_n that_o have_v be_v there_o run_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n desire_v their_o mediation_n and_o that_o for_o christianity_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v amêd_v the_o writer_n as_o 25._o as_o decad._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o benzo_n li._n 1._o 25._o pet._n martyr_n of_o milan_n benzo_n bartholomeus_n de_fw-fr casa_n &_o other_o have_v never_o do_v in_o reprove_v it_o &_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v scant_o any_o speech_n of_o baptise_v any_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v only_o by_o the_o friar_n &_o it_o be_v hasty_o administer_v &_o without_o all_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v so_o little_o prevail_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o ignorant_a infidel_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o 13._o oftentimes_o benzo_n l._n 1_o c._n 13._o revile_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a god_n which_o keep_v such_o naughty_a servant_n &_o thereupon_o renounce_v &_o reneage_v their_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o boast_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v there_o convert_v soul_n that_o if_o there_o do_v remain_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o hope_v there_o do_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n there_o of_o innumerable_a soul_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n either_o by_o some_o severe_a punishment_n on_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o condemnation_n in_o another_o world_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a thereunto_o &_o have_v dye_v without_o repentance_n whereas_o at_o the_o first_o with_o their_o christian_a behaviour_n &_o manlike_a usage_n they_o may_v have_v win_v many_o from_o their_o gentilism_n &_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infect_v they_o with_o antichristian_a superstition_n they_o may_v have_v be_v mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n what_o store_n of_o those_o ethnic_n offspring_n be_v leave_v in_o those_o part_n which_o the_o spaniard_n do_v possess_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o proportion_n take_v out_o of_o hispaniola_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a land_n be_v hither_o america_n benzo_n a_o great_a traveller_n be_v there_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o those_o part_n hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v 25_o say_v nova_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la historia_fw-la l._n 25_o by_o the_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spanyarde_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o hispaniola_n that_o of_o two_o million_o of_o the_o indian_n that_o be_v twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n by_o who_o that_o island_n be_v inhabit_v some_o be_v slaive_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o beee_v kill_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spâ—…yardes_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v scant_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o close_a whither_o he_o mean_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n or_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o although_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o former_a i_o find_v also_o elsewhere_o by_o a_o 44_o a_o additan_a 9_o partis_fw-la americâ—…_n pag._n 44_o traveler_n mention_v that_o in_o one_o city_n of_o those_o western_a part_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v imperial_a there_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o indian_n inhabit_v of_o who_o about_o 20._o arm_v spaniard_n by_o such_o devise_n as_o they_o have_v do_v kill_v 2._o hundred_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v since_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o these_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a harken_v to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v nona_fw-la pars_fw-la america_n this_o then_o be_v his_o relation_n the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o nova_n hispania_n be_v very_o much_o un_o inhabit_v be_v this_o that_o very_o few_o escape_v 22._o lib._n 3._o 22._o when_o it_o at_o first_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o spaniard_n our_o m._n watson_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o best_a 6_o best_a quod._n 8._o 6_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n bartholomeus_n cusaus_n a_o spantard_n bear_v dedicate_v to_o the_o last_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v lay_v the_o spanish_a proceed_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n so_o plain_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o have_v there_o murder_v &_o that_o with_o such_o inhuman_a barbarensue_v &_o much_o more_o they_o phalerical_a cruelty_n as_o until_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o &_o be_v become_v a_o new_a generation_n all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o now_o dweller_n in_o those_o part_n of_o america_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_a be_v few_o other_o but_o spaniard_n who_o take_v thither_o their_o wife_n &_o daughter_n be_v much_o multiply_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o man_n make_v no_o spare_a to_o beget_v child_n any_o way_n after_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_n of_o the_o country_n first_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v among_o they_o second_o those_o who_o be_v there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o they_o vassal_n slave_n &_o drudge_n to_o the_o spaniard_n come_v on_o slow_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o three_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n come_v do_v in_o hart_n hate_v they_o &_o their_o religion_n &_o lack_v but_o opportunity_n to_o revolt_v 4_o revolt_v quod._n 5._o 4_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n look_v what_o they_o have_v there_o spanish_a so_o much_o have_v they_o popish_a in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o peru_n they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o down_o towards_o magellanes_n strait_n as_o also_o in_o brasile_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o portugese_n they_o have_v only_o here_o &_o there_o a_o castle_n or_o little_a town_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n but_o in_o the_o inland_n they_o have_v very_o little_a and_o in_o these_o castle_n look_v what_o devotion_n their_o own_o people_n have_v that_o be_v papistical_a but_o the_o man_n of_o those_o part_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o with_o their_o religion_n not_o at_o all_o 13_o and_o for_o the_o east_n indies_n thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o country_n of_o the_o portugese_n being_n but_o dry_a and_o barren_a &_o the_o people_n more_o than_o well_o can_v be_v maintain_v thereupon_o 1._o thereupon_o osor._n de_fw-fr gest_n emanuel_n lib._n 1._o henry_n their_o king_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1460_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v some_o of_o his_o man_n to_o discover_v by_o sea_n the_o west_n side_n of_o africa_n down_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o way_n the_o next_o king_n succeed_v he_o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n proceed_v yet_o far_o &_o open_v even_o to_o the_o promontory_n or_o cape_n by_o he_o call_v caput_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la king_n emanuel_n the_o great_a portugal_n who_o succeed_v john_n do_v send_v
care_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o pretend_a convert_n in_o those_o far_o distant_a region_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o they_o inform_v to_o their_o own_o countryman_n live_v thereabout_a who_o be_v much_o more_o furnish_v with_o wicked_a devise_n lead_v they_o the_o ready_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n then_o with_o aught_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n for_o example_n sake_n within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 75._o year_n ibid._n p._n 75._o some_o hollander_n pass_v the_o south_n sea_n come_v near_o to_o the_o island_n manilla_fw-la where_o certain_a spaniard_n then_o inhabit_v will_v needs_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o eager_a fight_n at_o sea_n divers_a of_o these_o warrior_n enter_v the_o hollander_n ship_n be_v slay_v &_o among_o they_o there_o be_v five_o find_v who_o have_v about_o they_o certain_a box_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v open_v there_o be_v in_o they_o little_a roll_n or_o schedule_n beset_v with_o charm_n or_o diabolical_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o weapon_n for_o say_v the_o author_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o instruct_v by_o their_o priest_n concern_v suchingâ—…ing_a trick_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o their_o devilish_a superstition_n such_o as_o have_v swear_v faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o place_n be_v much_o more_o defile_v then_o very_o they_o who_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n or_o spain_n with_o what_o acorn_n be_v these_o nuove_v christianes_n feed_v when_o in_o these_o remote_a region_n spaniard_n themselves_n be_v diet_v with_o such_o husk_n this_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o who_o best_a profession_n be_v ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n &_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o t._n hill_n and_o to_o name_v somewhat_o more_o in_o particular_a some_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v happy_o receive_v of_o many_o of_o not_o universal_o of_o all_o but_o yet_o in_o many_o land_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o goa_n in_o malabar_n in_o cochin_n in_o bazain_n in_o colan_n in_o tana_n in_o daman_n in_o ciaul_n in_o coranto_n in_o salsetta_n in_o pescaria_n in_o manar_n in_o travancor_n in_o cogiro_n in_o bugen_n in_o cicungo_n in_o cicugne_n in_o oian_a in_o gomotto_n in_o gensura_fw-la in_o xichi_n in_o ormuz_n in_o ternate_a in_o momoia_n in_o ambonio_n in_o macazar_n in_o cerignano_n in_o siligan_n in_o butuan_a in_o pimiliran_n in_o camigu_n in_o supa_n in_o stan_n in_o bacian_a in_o solar_a in_o malacca_n in_o tidor_n in_o selebi_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o s._n thomazo_n s._n domingo_n madera_n &_o in_o all_o those_o innumerable_a island_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n there_o possess_v so_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o othar_n religion_n ever_o have_v or_o have_v g._n abbot_n 15_o our_a papist_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o fool_n &_o therefore_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v they_o thereafter_o they_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o few_o great_a word_n lusty_o bombast_v we_o will_v stoop_v sail_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sent_o come_v in_o as_o ship_n under_o a_o castle_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o peal_n of_o ordinance_n such_o a_o devise_n be_v that_o when_o to_o credit_n abdisu_n the_o patriarch_n before_o name_v and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n 21._o prerogative_n gentille_n in_o exam_n council_n tâ—…dent_a sess_n 21._o they_o give_v strange_a &_o formidable_a name_n to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o archbishoprics_a feign_a to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o sirava_n hancava_n meschiara_fw-it chiarucbia_n cuchia_n durra_n goa_n salamas_n baumar_n schiabathan_n vastan_n calicuth_n macâ—…hazin_n carangol_n and_o other_o such_o brave_a appellation_n which_o be_v like_o conjure_a word_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v hear_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o one_o day_n space_n come_v with_o in_o forty_o foot_n of_o the_o stake_n be_v not_o this_o somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o the_o brag_a soldier_n glorioso_fw-it soldier_n plautus_n in_o milite_fw-la glorioso_fw-it in_o campis_fw-la gurgustidonijs_fw-la vbi_fw-la bombomachides_n cluninstaredysarchides_n erat_fw-la imperator_fw-la summus_fw-la neptune_n nepos_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o d._n hil_n such_o devise_n as_o this_o of_o you_o be_v but_o for_o child_n when_o out_o of_o some_o portugal_n merchant_n remembrance_n or_o from_o the_o index_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o some_o such_o other_o mock_v matter_n you_o tell_v we_o what_o town_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o main_a or_o what_o little_a land_n the_o portugese_n have_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n â—…or_n some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v go_v thither_o or_o some_o pedlar_n have_v be_v in_o the_o market_n there_o a_o town_n with_o you_o be_v a_o city_n a_o city_n a_o country_n a_o skirt_n of_o some_o li._n tle_a province_n be_v a_o land_n or_o a_o kingdom_n a_o island_n like_o garnesey_n or_o gersey_n be_v a_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o sicily_n or_o great_a britain_n one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o gentleman_n be_v a_o prince_n a_o petty_a commander_n like_o a_o mean_a west-indian_a cacike_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n or_o emperor_n you_o begin_v with_o goa_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o huge_a region_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 4._o a_o maffcus_fw-la hist._n indic_n li._n 4._o city_n appoint_v indeed_o by_o albuquercius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o impettall_n chamber_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o portugese_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n it_o stand_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o india_n some_o thing_n north_n from_o calicut_n on_o the_o western_a side_n of_o that_o great_a promontory_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o india_n to_o ormus_n and_o to_o the_o persian_a bay_n or_o gulf_n 2._o gulf_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1_o osor._n lib._n 2._o malabar_n be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o promontory_n before_o mention_v the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v calcutta_n 1._o calcutta_n maf_n lib_n 1._o cochin_n be_v the_o city_n of_o a_o poor_a prince_n by_o calcutta_n 9_o calcutta_n li._n 9_o bazain_n a_o town_n of_o cambaia_n 5_o or_o 6._o day_n journey_n nothward_o from_o goa_n 2._o goa_n lib._n 2._o coian_n a_o city_n distant_a from_o cochin_n 24._o league_n towards_o the_o south_n 9_o south_n lib._n 9_o tana_n or_o tanaba_n a_o little_a town_n near_o bazain_n 11._o bazain_n lib._n 11._o daman_n another_o town_n near_o it_o be_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o cambaia_n 4._o cambaia_n lib._n 4._o cival_n or_o chanla_n a_o city_n fast_o by_o those_o last_o speak_v of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 14._o coran_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o maâ—…met_n at_o ormus_n but_o you_o mean_v 2._o mean_v lib._n 2._o coromandel_n in_o india_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v long_o ago_o preach_v 11._o preach_v lib_fw-la 11._o salsetta_n be_v a_o little_a island_n lie_v near_o bazain_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o 12_o they_o lib_fw-la 3._o &_o 12_o pescaria_n or_o piscaria_fw-la be_v a_o little_a sea_n coast_n about_o the_o bottom_n of_o malaca_n &_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n 12._o east_n lib._n 12._o manar_n a_o little_a island_n never_o thereunto_o 12._o thereunto_o lib._n 12._o travancor_n a_o small_a kingdom_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o malaca_n of_o cogiro_n bugen_n unless_o you_o mean_v 12._o mean_v lib._n 12._o bung_v a_o petty_a kingdom_n in_o japan_n cicungo_n &_o cieâ—…gne_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n euhere_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n or_o they_o be_v so_o base_a that_o no_o good_a auâ—…hour_n do_v mention_v they_o or_o else_o you_o have_v mis-written_a they_o 3._o they_o lib._n 3._o oia_n or_o oian_a be_v a_o mean_a city_n near_o melinde_a in_o africa_n your_o gomotto_n perhaps_o be_v put_v for_o 12._o for_o lib._n 12._o goto_n or_o gotum_fw-la a_o small_a island_n near_o japan_n so_o i_o take_v your_o gensura_fw-la to_o be_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v put_v next_o xichâ—…_n or_o ibidem_fw-la or_o ibidem_fw-la xichâ—…cum_n one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a part_n of_o japan_n 3._o japan_n lib._n 3._o ormuz_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o island_n and_o city_n near_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o persia._n 5._o persia._n lib._n 5._o ternate_a be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o molucco_n land_n and_o so_o be_v 10._o be_v lib._n 10._o tidor_n also_o which_o anon_o follow_v momoia_n be_v a_o town_n in_o a_o little_a isle_n call_v morum_fw-la ambonio_n or_o rather_o 5._o rather_o lib._n 5._o amboinus_n be_v a_o small_a i_o will_v near_o the_o moluccos_fw-la so_o it_o
it_o afterward_o it_o grow_v fast_o but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v balance_v it_o mahomatise_v do_v emulate_v it_o gentilism_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v it_o in_o the_o west_n true_a religion_n have_v fault_n we_o in_o themselves_o many_o but_o compare_v with_o the_o antichristian_a troop_n but_o few_o &_o now_o of_o late_a the_o vizard_n of_o her_o holiness_n be_v pull_v of_o &_o a_o main_a part_n of_o chri_n stendone_v do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a 30._o paint_a 2._o king_n 9_o 30._o jezabel_n that_o some_o where_o it_o be_v tolerate_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o the_o 39_o the_o 2._o sa._n 3_o 39_o son_n of_o zarvia_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n or_o for_o other_o special_a reason_n best_o know_v to_o the_o governor_n but_o of_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v where_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o not_o to_o complot_v for_o desolation_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v &_o upon_o a_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o pervert_v by_o error_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o truth_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v learned_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o 18_o of_o 2._o king_n 18_o hezekiah_n &_o josiah_n &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o dominion_n that_o england_n while_o she_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o do_v more_o wise_o they_o some_o other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o harlot_n enchantment_n be_v no_o great_a a_o fault_n they_o that_o of_o david_n be_v who_o can_v say_v by_o 100_o by_o psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiser_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o i_o have_v bad_a 〈◊〉_d understand_v thâ—…n_o all_o my_o teacher_n and_o again_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n the_o same_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v be_v make_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisees_n that_o they_o think_v one_o way_n and_o the_o simple_a 4â—…_n simple_a joh._n 7_o 48_o 4â—…_n accurse_a people_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o our_o elder_n we_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o come_v to_o you_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v a_o popish_a brag_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a learning_n who_o see_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o soul_n to_o behold_v they_o write_v against_o they_o teach_v against_o they_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o many_o utter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o â—…26_n the_o numer_n â—…6_n â—…26_n tent_n of_o core_n and_o dathan_n labour_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n undefiled_a although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o endure_v contempt_n and_o torture_n and_o imprisonment_n &_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o own_o book_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v t._n hill_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o a_o hearbâ—…_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o learned_a physician_n for_o a_o thousand_o yeâ—…res_n together_o have_v judge_v to_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o only_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o late_a year_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a without_o actual_a experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o only_o by_o discourse_n and_o now_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n will_v you_o abstain_v to_o eat_v it_o or_o no_o or_o if_o a_o action_n shall_v be_v offer_v you_o there_o in_o england_n which_o by_o all_o old_a lawyer_n judgement_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v take_v for_o high_a treason_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o consequent_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o laudes_fw-la though_o some_o newer_n lawyer_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o not_o look_v twice_o before_o you_o do_v leap_v except_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o in_o this_o other_o case_n although_o all_o ancient_a divine_n and_o doctor_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religioâ—…_n â—…ee_o true_a indeed_n and_o only_o fâ—…iar_a luther_n a_o loose_a apostata_fw-la and_o sir_n john_n calvinâ—…_n a_o seare-backe_a priest_n for_o sodoâ—…ye_n have_v begin_v in_o our_o day_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n for_o wicked_a and_o bad_a life_n you_o will_v the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n and_o cast_v at_o all_o and_o will_v hazard_v heâ—…_n and_o all_o etornity_n of_o torment_n thereon_o depend_v uuho_fw-it will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v headlong_o and_o harebrain_n deal_v sure_o this_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n against_o two_o or_o three_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hours_n of_o novelty_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o such_o inequality_n of_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v between_v two_o or_o three_o novellantes_n and_o twenty_o million_o of_o holy_a and_o grave_a ancient_n &_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d west_n minster_n hall_n this_o difference_n of_o witness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o aâ—…_n equal_a and_o discreet_a judge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d g._n abbot_n 22_o similitude_n be_v familiar_a but_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o principle_n of_o rhetoric_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o where_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o renitent_a auditor_n of_o which_o sort_n per_fw-mi adventure_v you_o may_v take_v we_o be_v but_o as_o learned_a physician_n as_o any_o who_o gain_n say_v it_o find_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v mithridate_n and_o a_o antidote_n or_o especial_a preservative_n against_o poison_n and_o now_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v study_v this_o point_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o theorike_n but_o for_o the_o practic_n also_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o new_a but_o fetch_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o physician_n have_v observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3_o the_o diod._n siâ—…_n antiquit_fw-la lib_n 2_o 3_o egyptian_n who_o in_o all_o their_o cure_n look_v to_o their_o book_n and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v heal_v or_o pronounce_v incurable_a you_o leave_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o as_o they_o destroy_v their_o patientes_fw-la so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_a law_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o life_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v concern_v lawyer_n be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o quality_n for_o very_o great_a lawyer_n do_v differ_v about_o this_o title_n in_o question_n and_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o of_o our_o side_n do_v look_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n whereas_o your_o man_n lock_v up_o the_o book_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v say_v by_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a but_o there_o their_o memory_n do_v fail_v they_o now_o as_o the_o former_a be_v out_o so_o such_o as_o come_v after_o and_o believe_v their_o blind_a master_n be_v more_o out_o then_o their_o predecessor_n the_o romish_a dictatour_n take_v the_o advantage_n by_o this_o and_o find_v that_o his_o best_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o â—…arver_n and_o make_v law_n for_o himself_o add_v what_o he_o will_v and_o intreprete_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o he_o will_v go_v astray_o whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a his_o pety-foggers_a must_v not_o question_v it_o but_o they_o must_v admire_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o since_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o if_o the_o papa_n the_o gratianâ—…_n part_n 1._o distinct_a 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n pope_n shall_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o must_v not_o be_v capitulate_v with_o neither_o may_v the_o question_n be_v once_o ask_v domine_fw-la cur_n siâ—…_n facis_fw-la there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o lawyer_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o 46._o a_o luc._n 11._o 46._o woe_n by_o he_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n turn_v all_o their_o constitution_n upside-down_a and_o give_v new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n one_o may_v before_o the_o people_n have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o make_v all_o the_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v you_o one_o way_n and_o this_o man_n teach_v you_o another_o
religion_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o so_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n of_o those_o which_o you_o in_o spite_n call_v puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o of_o they_o who_o you_o term_v malicious_o libertine_n in_o holland_n and_o zealand_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o liberty_n then_o what_o the_o 1._o the_o galat._n 5._o 1._o apostle_n teach_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o the_o show_n of_o your_o skill_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o let_v your_o scholar_n hear_v one_o point_n of_o moment_n or_o material_a wherein_o all_o those_o church_n which_o before_o i_o name_v do_v differ_v speak_v it_o out_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o touch_v the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n may_v send_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o your_o comfort_n upon_o that_o discord_n be_v small_a for_o as_o anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navatre_n and_o father_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n now_o reign_v lib._n reign_v commentaâ—…_n relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gall._n lib._n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvine_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o nine_o and_o thirty_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n may_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v do_v although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o do_v exercise_v his_o spouse_n asseem_v good_a to_o himself_o t._n hill_n last_o i_o do_v bear_v consider_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n so_o universal_o teach_v '_o receive_v and_o profess_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o embrace_v any_o of_o these_o new_a silly_a sect_n adventure_v my_o soul_n there-upon_o what_o all_o my_o progenitour_n ancestor_n of_o they_o be_v here_o again_o and_o see_v i_o die_v so_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o guess_v they_o will_v use_v such_o speech_n as_o thâ—se_a what_o do_v then_o condemn_v all_o our_o judgement_n and_o do_n do_v thou_o malign_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v do_v then_o send_v we_o all_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n will_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o wiser_n and_o more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n i_o think_v they_o will_v use_v g._n abbot_n 27_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v borrow_v of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o before_o although_o it_o be_v not_o my_o hap_n to_o trace_v you_o here_o as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v but_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o those_o your_o place_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o i_o certain_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o which_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n for_o your_o phrase_n and_o appellation_n bestow_v on_o luther_n and_o calvin_n father_n person_n be_v your_o schoolmaster_n but_o because_o you_o be_v devote_v unto_o blind_a bristowe_v motive_n if_o you_o have_v be_v spare_o with_o he_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n before_o yet_o here_o you_o conclude_v with_o 36._o with_o motiv_n 36._o he_o about_o our_o predecessor_n where_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v judge_v we_o neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v our_o ancestor_n but_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o good_a payment_n that_o which_o we_o follow_v by_o imitation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v after_o his_o own_o commandment_n how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n blame_v for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o 26._o of_o 1._o king_n 15_o 34._o cap._n 16._o 19_o 26._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o of_o other_o their_o ancestor_n how_o often_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o psa_fw-la 106._o 6_o dan._n 9_o 6._o 16_o godly_a confess_v and_o deplore_v their_o father_n sin_n before_o god_n what_o precept_n be_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o that_o salomon_n wife_n who_o represent_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v â—…1_n shall_v psal_n 45_o â—…1_n forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n what_o a_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o kinâ—…_n 8â—…_n 〈◊〉_d hezekiah_n &_o to_o 24_o to_o cap._n 21_o 24_o josiah_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v idolatrous_a parent_n they_o do_v rather_o look_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n if_o this_o instruction_n of_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v for_o currant_n the_o jew_n shall_v scant_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gentile_n without_o all_o question_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o to_o jupiter_n to_o apollo_n to_o aesculapius_n because_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n by_o this_o rule_n our_o ancestor_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n who_o you_o say_v so_o fast_o without_o book_n shall_v have_v worship_v their_o old_a idol_n the_o complaint_n which_o you_o here_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v make_v before_o by_o symmachus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n 5_o rome_n ambro_n epist_n lib_n 5_o most_o noble_a prince_n you_o father_n of_o the_o country_n reverence_v yet_o my_o year_n unto_o which_o my_o root_n of_o devotion_n have_v bring_v i_o i_o will_v use_v my_o ceremony_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o grandfather_n for_o i_o repent_v not_o myself_o of_o they_o i_o will_v live_v after_o my_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_n for_o i_o be_o free_a but_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la ambrose_n come_v afterward_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o objection_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o concern_v god_n who_o shall_v i_o rather_o believe_v than_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a 28_o only_o now_o thus_o much_o i_o add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o parent_n offend_v god_n and_o die_v in_o damnable_a ignorance_n who_o will_v say_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o company_n we_o shall_v thrust_v ourselves_o into_o hell_n '_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v right_a they_o will_v not_o grudge_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n open_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o in_o their_o time_n see_v even_o as_o those_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n envy_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n the_o more_o perfect_a &_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o leave_v the_o definition_n and_o determine_a sentence_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o lord_n secret_a judgement_n into_o which_o we_o must_v not_o oft_o to_o press_v or_o intrude_v we_o do_v hope_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n have_v that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n such_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 68_o case_n de_fw-fr sacrâ—…mento_fw-la dominici_fw-la caliâ—…_n epist_n 68_o and_o see_v most_o dear_a brother_n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v pardon_n give_v to_o his_o simplicity_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n concern_v their_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o beside_o that_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o their_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n we_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v require_v of_o they_o
that_o sect_n â—…hich_v be_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v augment_v even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v for_o the_o papacy_n but_o vives_z do_v make_v answer_n the_o multitude_n do_v not_o argue_v goodness_n there_o be_v more_o gentile_n iâ—…_n time_n past_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o ethnic_n then_o be_v saracen_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n or_o true_a christian_n since_o christ_n time_n so_o hierome_n savanarola_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n &_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n howsoever_o the_o romanist_n afterward_o take_v his_o life_n away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 7._o book_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr triumpho_fw-la crucis_fw-la be_v oppose_v by_o a_o mahumetane_a that_o mahomet_n profession_n be_v truth_n because_o so_o many_o do_v follow_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o that_o if_o multitude_n shall_v bear_v the_o palm_n away_o than_o the_o devil_n religion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o have_v possess_v incomparablie_o more_o then_o either_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n here_o bring_v for_o his_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v most_o substantial_a foe_n satan_n the_o great_a antichrist_n grand_a master_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o crew_n in_o it_o in_o inquire_v they_o for_o verity_n we_o shall_v attend_v what_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v god_n sacred_a word_n do_v lay_v out_o before_o we_o and_o not_o what_o the_o huge_a multitude_n direct_v by_o humane_a fancy_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o us._n 2_o us._n exod._n 23._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o most_o walk_v the_o worst_a way_n sapiendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o 14._o we_o lib._n in_o sapientem_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cap_n 14._o do_v not_o go_v that_o way_n which_o the_o people_n go_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n do_v go_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o we_o must_v do_v in_o divinity_n not_o look_v how_o many_o say_v but_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v speak_v if_o many_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o proove_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v to_o joy_v that_o many_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o must_v try_v they_o and_o not_o they_o enforce_v a_o truth_n sound_v religion_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o and_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o wide_a spread_v thereof_o can_v make_v the_o false_a to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sixth_o reason_n miracle_n t._n hill_n true_a miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o never_o any_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church-since_a christ_n time_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v no_o less_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a they_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mass_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o war_n between_o turk_n and_o christian_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o the_o east_n and_o uuest_n indies_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v will_v be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n be_v deem_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o mad_a drunken_a or_o a_o fool_n and_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o know_v by_o all_o approve_a writer_n and_o eie-witness_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v most_o approve_a author_n of_o every_o age_n until_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o record_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o which_o author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v eie-witness_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n as_o for_o example_n g._n abbot_n 1_o when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o petty_a tract_n of_o you_o you_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o strange_a one_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o rot_a rag_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v sound_o and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o in_o this_o your_o process_n you_o speak_v of_o miracle_n but_o according_a to_o your_o fashion_n at_o your_o first_o set_v out_o you_o stumble_v for_o we_o may_v well_o hold_v those_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o very_o do_v although_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o be_v far_o of_o from_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o some_o of_o his_o instrument_n indeed_o not_o without_o god_n permission_n although_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaodid_a 7_o pharaodid_a exod_n 7_o 1â—…_n 22_o cap._n 8._o 7_o three_o several_a time_n show_v wonder_n before_o their_o master_n by_o turn_v rod_n into_o serpent_n &_o water_n into_o blood_n &_o by_o produce_v frog_n a_o false_a 1_o false_a deut._n 13_o 1_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n may_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n &_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n austen_n direct_o 16._o direct_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l_o 10._o 16._o affirm_v that_o among_o the_o old_a roman_n &_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v miracle_n very_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o the_o peâ—…ates_n or_o little_a image_n bring_v from_o troy_n do_v off_o themselves_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n &_o that_o tarquin_n with_o a_o â—…asour_n do_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o 1_o sunder_o liv._o lib_n 1_o livy_n report_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o accius_n mavius_n the_o augur_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o tarquin_n and_o when_o among_o so_o many_o probable_a &_o credible_a writer_n strange_a thing_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o ethnic_n but_o most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o rain_v of_o stone_n blood_n &_o the_o like_a yea_o as_o 13_o as_o tom_n 2â—…_n lib._n 4._o c_o 13_o freculphus_n say_v very_a wool_n in_o arthoâ—…se_n under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o who_o be_v this_o to_o be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o same_o freculphus_n do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o in_o another_o 5_o another_o tom._n 1_o l_o 5._o cap._n 5_o place_n he_o deliver_v it_o that_o by_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o a_o river_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n &_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bozius_n a_o special_a man_n of_o your_o side_n machiavelli_n side_n lib_fw-la 2_o contr_n machiavelli_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o livye_n report_v that_o it_o have_v rain_v stone_n &_o blood_n &_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o wonder_n in_o time_n past_o be_v so_o frequent_a because_o devil_n do_v procure_v &_o cause_v they_o &_o when_o such_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o public_a supplication_n be_v make_v &_o general_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v worship_v then_o real_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o true_a religion_n unless_o that_o satan_n may_v be_v this_o religious_a man_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v there_o for_o this_o matter_n before_o &_o since_o christ_n time_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o by_o example_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v except_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o already_o specify_v may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n that_o be_v to_o deceive_v &_o beguile_v your_o late_a popish_a miracle_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o best_a to_o win_v man_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o
some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v ordinary_o intelligent_a &_o in_o england_n where_o a_o jealousy_n be_v just_o have_v of_o their_o imposture_n to_o play_v act_n exploit_n so_o lewd_a fraudulent_a and_o wicked_a a_o pageant_n and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o go_v currant_n away_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o business_n bruit_v elsewhere_a shall_v serve_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o catholic_a purpose_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papacy_n if_o our_o seduce_a romanistes_n will_v not_o close_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o trash_n their_o religion_n be_v build_v and_o that_o their_o leader_n care_v not_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n so_o that_o their_o own_o project_n and_o intâ—…ndments_n be_v affect_v 18_o to_o draw_v then_o towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n popish_a wonder_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o precise_o hold_v to_o be_v lie_v other_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v no_o better_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n but_o delusion_n and_o mean_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o error_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v real_o do_v first_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o even_o in_o bede_n himself_o who_o be_v such_o a_o magnifier_n of_o miracle_n i_o do_v find_v that_o one_o 25._o one_o eccle._n hisâ—…_n lib._n 3._o 25._o vilfridus_n can_v say_v thus_o concern_v your_o father_n columba_n &_o his_o follower_n who_o sanctity_n you_o say_v you_o imitate_v &_o follow_v his_o rule_n &_o precept_n even_o confirm_v by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v answer_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n many_o say_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o wonder_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o which_o answer_n of_o vilfridus_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o miracle_n do_v do_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o be_v verity_n since_o that_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v suffer_v heretic_n to_o do_v wonder_n not_o to_o ratify_v their_o error_n but_o to_o confirm_v other_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n show_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o 2_o for_o con._n ca._n 2_o costerus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o companion_n most_o apposite_o inform_v we_o thus_o they_o do_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o in_o time_n past_a do_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o testimonte_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o in_o witness_n of_o their_o error_n as_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wonder-doer_n may_v be_v false_a as_o the_o person_n of_o miracle-worker_n may_v be_v reprobate_n to_o prophecy_n say_v saint_n praelatorum_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a wonder_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o high_a and_o admirable_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o unless_o he_o do_v go_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o trust_z and_o right_a way_n three_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o falsehood_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wonder_v since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o enforcement_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n say_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o miracle_n be_v show_v 45._o 〈◊〉_d inpsa_n 45._o neither_o by_o they_o be_v there_o any_o profit_n bring_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_o so_o neither_o here_o also_o do_v only_a miracle_n suffice_v and_o so_o saint_n martyrio_fw-la saint_n â—…e_fw-la duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la cyprian_n hâ—…we_v many_o incurable_a disease_n death_n lord_n heal_v with_o a_o word_n to_o how_o many_o blind_a man_n do_v he_o give_v sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o few_o beleevedon_v he_o &_o he_o hear_v in_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n afterward_o it_o be_v so_o even_o with_o the_o same_o jew_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 17._o of_o soct_n li._n 3._o 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la go_v about_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n show_v three_o strange_a wonder_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christianity_n not_o long_o after_o that_o 4_o that_o lib_fw-la 7_o 4_o a_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v miraculous_o heal_v of_o a_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v not_o receive_v christ._n then_o the_o end_n of_o they_o now_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a the_o practice_n permit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n no_o such_o perpetual_a marke-set_a on_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o therefore_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o they_o but_o know_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o win_v man_n from_o error_n and_o to_o try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o to_o see_v nor_o so_o unthankful_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o account_v the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n his_o wonderful_a preservation_n all_o his_o day_n notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n so_o many_o so_o mighty_a so_o malicious_a his_o die_a quiet_o 16_o quiet_o sleid._n l._n 16_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o such_o peace_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o honourable_a account_n as_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o arbitratour_n to_o decide_v controversy_n between_o the_o noble_a county_n of_o mansfeld_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o when_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d massacre_n be_v make_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o there_o shall_v remain_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n relig_n &_o reiptn_o gal._n lib_n 10._o so_o many_o still_o as_o have_v propagate_v so_o renown_a a_o church_n as_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n that_o such_o plenty_n of_o 12_o of_o lib_fw-la 12_o fish_n shall_v be_v cast_v up_o daily_o by_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n whereby_o as_o by_o manna_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n be_v for_o so_o many_o month_n relieve_v and_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o enemy_n camp_n break_v up_o the_o come_n of_o the_o fish_n cease_v what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o so_o small_a and_o malign_v a_o city_n as_o geneva_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o long_o hold_v against_o the_o invasion_n and_o infinite_a plot_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o who_o desire_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o it_o what_o of_o the_o netherlander_n that_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o spanyarde_n and_o italian_n bury_v in_o their_o coast_n so_o many_o million_o of_o indian_a gold_n &_o silver_n spend_v in_o their_o country_n such_o fraud_n such_o force_n they_o shall_v stand_v rich_a and_o glorious_a at_o land_n and_o at_o sea_n in_o better_a case_n of_o themselves_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v last_o what_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a sovereign_n who_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n of_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n every_o where_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o deface_v superstition_n and_o in_o this_o beginning_n she_o with_o uniformity_n continue_v yield_v her_o land_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o in_o the_o world_n groan_v for_o liberty_n of_o true_a religion_n flourish_v in_o wealth_n honour_n estimation_n every_o way_n admire_v by_o all_o the_o monarch_n whither_o the_o same_o of_o she_o do_v come_v and_o leave_v matter_n for_o such_o a_o story_n as_o no_o prince_n have_v leave_v the_o like_a this_o queen_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o
full_o stuff_v with_o they_o who_o want_v gold_n and_o silver_n &_o yet_o can_v for_o bear_v but_o they_o will_v be_v crake_v t._n hill_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_v thereof_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o deny_v certain_a part_n of_o god_n holy_a book_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o prede_v 3._o aug._n lib._n 28_o con_v faust_z c_o 2._o &_o the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o cessour_n heretic_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v so_o manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o sell_v coin_n no_o answer_n nor_o other_o shift_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n the_o ebionite_n because_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n disprove_v most_o plain_o circumcision_n which_o they_o maintain_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n luther_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n his_o offspring_n refuse_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o some_o other_o because_o in_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v and_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n all_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v they_o needs_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n g._n abbot_n 2_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a book_n as_o not_o make_v for_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v repute_v ourselves_o man_n impious_a and_o irreligious_a if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o circle_n where_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v it_o make_v a_o balk_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v subtract_v it_o make_v a_o brack_n we_o do_v right_a well_o know_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o 19_o his_o apoc._n 22._o 19_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n johns_n revelation_n but_o we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n division_n that_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o 18._o the_o vers._n 18._o plague_n write_v in_o that_o book_n to_o he_o who_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o therefore_o you_o labour_v to_o establish_v that_o for_o authentical_a which_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o matter_n separate_v &_o seiunct_n you_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o you_o incur_v that_o peril_n which_o you_o will_v post_v of_o to_o us._n what_o heretic_n have_v do_v against_o the_o divine_a volume_n we_o dislike_v and_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o we_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 2_o &_o 3_o manichee_n that_o they_o accept_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o question_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n write_v because_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n which_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n as_o be_v much_o corrupt_v for_o this_o their-sacrilegious_a attempt_n we_o censure_v they_o as_o deep_a lie_n &_o condenne_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v the_o like_a mind_n we_o do_v carry_v of_o the_o 21_o the_o euse_n eccl._n hist_n l_o 3_o 21_o ebionits_n who_o opinion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evang_n s._n john_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v retain_v circumcision_n still_o as_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v receive_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o because_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v so_o direct_o oppugn_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o also_o have_v show_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v clean_o have_v expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n we_o repute_v these_o for_o evil_a heretic_n &_o we_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n &_o we_o question_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a only_o as_o you_o will_v not_o like_v if_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o hermes_n his_o apocryphal_a pastor_n shall_v be_v sew_v so_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o tract_n shall_v be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o the_o jew_n never_o know_v these_o 2._o period_n of_o the_o manichee_n &_o ebionits_n as_o also_o the_o 2._o next_o touch_v luther_n &_o his_o offspring_n you_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o campians_n first_o reason_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o you_o grace_n &_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o may_v also_o have_v see_v this_o slander_n concern_v luther_n campianiâ—…_n luther_n gul._n whâ—…taken_v resp._n ad_fw-la ration_n campianiâ—…_n answer_v but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o thar_z luther_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james._n he_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o scripture_n &_o cite_v it_o as_o he_o do_v other_o book_n and_o how_o shanful_o be_v campian_n put_v to_o his_o plunge_n when_o have_v luther_n work_n lay_v before_o he_o &_o be_v bid_v turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o luther_n so_o depress_v &_o vilefy_v that_o epistle_n he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o copy_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o be_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n and_o if_o any_o have_v seek_v it_o there_o than_o the_o book_n have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2_o the_o munsten_n cosmogr_n l_o 2_o tree_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v seek_v in_o diverse_a country_n &_o still_o miss_v that_o tree_n i_o mean_v who_o leaf_n fall_v into_o the_o river_n be_v turn_v into_o barnacle_n you_o may_v do_v well_o in_o behalf_n of_o campian_n to_o show_v some_o one_o of_o luther_n follower_n in_o germany_n demmarke_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o those_o who_o some_o call_v the_o rigidi_fw-la lutherani_fw-la do_v sink_v nothing_o which_o he_o hold_v since_o they_o both_o they_o &_o we_o &_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n do_v account_v it_o canonical_a it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a speculation_n to_o make_v that_o objection_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n fly_v that_o book_n as_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n since_o all_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o epi._n also_o s._n james_n do_v not_o thwart_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o one_o 24_o one_o jac_n 2_o 24_o single_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v out_o of_o other_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a &_o open_a s._n paul_n they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o galathians_n have_v so_o manifest_v that_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o he_o who_o without_o prejudice_n will_v read_v the_o text_n shall_v never_o need_v any_o commentary_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o diverse_a papist_n look_v into_o that_o &_o lay_v aside_o false_a and_o pervert_v gloss_n have_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n 21_o doctrine_n sleidan_n l_o 21_o vergerius_n who_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o that_o argument_n be_v by_o traverse_v of_o it_o catch_v himself_o nay_o ferus_fw-la and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o gross_a papist_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o papist_n object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v long_o since_o refute_v &_o resolve_v by_o s._n 14_o s._n aug_n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n cap_n 14_o austen_n otherwise_o the_o same_o father_n also_o do_v notable_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o 76._o two_o in_o 83_o quaest_n c._n 76._o apostle_n for_o that_o when_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o do_v no_o more_o across_o s._n paul_n than_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v cross_v himself_o 13._o himself_o rom._n 2._o 13._o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v
assure_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o part_n for_o act_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v much_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 14_o constantinople_n action_n 14_o that_o some_o have_v falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v apparent_o deprehend_v how_o those_o in_o africa_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_v in_o somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o how_o the_o council_n send_v to_o nice_a itself_o to_o see_v the_o original_a but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n complain_v that_o other_o have_v also_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n concilijs_fw-la decree_n in_o decretis_fw-la felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la let_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o molestation_n offer_v by_o evil_a man_n this_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o all_o although_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o lewd_a person_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o than_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n as_o certain_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o uncertain_a let_v papist_n do_v it_o if_o they_o wil._n last_o before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v strive_v but_o for_o those_o which_o late_o be_v hold_v wherein_o their_o pope_n bear_v much_o sway_n and_o their_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o fragment_n for_o out_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n both_o provincial_n and_o universal_a there_o be_v many_o matter_n contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n as_o in_o the_o third_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o show_v that_o priest_n than_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n be_v a_o flat_a decree_n against_o image_n in_o church_n it_o 36_o it_o canon_n 36_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n in_o the_o five_o felicis_fw-la five_o in_o epistol_n felicis_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n to_o zeno_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o on_o his_o person_n or_o place_n in_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o canon_n 1._o toledo_n if_o a_o metropolitan_a defraud_n the_o church_n complaint_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v how_o the_o old_a counsel_n know_v nothing_o of_o that_o hart_n of_o popery_n which_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o some_o prince_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o the_o notable_a cunning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o time_n now_o long_o ago_o the_o extravagancie_n and_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n power_n be_v not_o where_o know_v for_o in_o the_o nicene_n 6_o nicene_n canon_n 6_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o have_v as_o much_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ephesin_n the_o isidor_n in_o praefat_fw-la council_n ephesin_n ephesine_n synod_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nestorium_n that_o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la nestorium_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v each_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n which_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n derive_v his_o prerogative_n only_o from_o peter_n preeminence_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o canon_n 1._o chalcedon_n all_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v decree_v before_o in_o other_o synod_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n shall_v gain_v much_o by_o send_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o ten_o reason_n father_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o second_o third_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o without_o all_o controversy_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n since_o until_o this_o day_n that_o religion_n do_v diony_n sius_fw-la areopagita_n s._n paul_n his_o scholar_n so_o manifest_o teach_v as_o causaeus_n a_o french_a protestant_n call_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n a_o dote_a old_a babilonica_fw-la causaeus_n dial._n 5._o &_o 11._o in_o cap_a babilonica_fw-la man_n much_o like_o as_o his_o father_n luther_n have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o areopagita_n his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a the_o same_o faith_n be_v teach_v of_o saint_n ignatius_n clemens_n justinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o anncient_a father_n not_o one_o except_v g._n abbot_n when_o thomas_n pilcher_n sometime_o a_o unworthy_a fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n but_o afterward_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n after_o pardon_v once_o give_v he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v exile_v from_o his_o country_n return_v again_o into_o england_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n he_o be_v by_o arrest_n of_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n where_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v remember_v by_o a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o reply_n be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o origene_n lactantius_n hilary_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n austen_n gregory_n bearnarde_n and_o all_o other_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v mighty_o deceive_v for_o what_o he_o hold_v they_o teach_v the_o silye_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o learn_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o but_o for_o read_v any_o of_o they_o or_o for_o know_v what_o they_o write_v there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v who_o dare_v safe_o give_v their_o word_n that_o he_o good_a man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o papist_n you_o will_v speak_v without_o the_o book_n and_o make_v good_a little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o for_o lack_v of_o chaleng_v &_o face_v it_o out_o you_o will_v loose_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n and_o among_o all_o your_o copesmate_n as_o one_o that_o know_v least_o and_o therefore_o dare_v to_o say_v most_o you_o lay_v about_o you_o here_o for_o all_o &_o all_o again_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o yourself_o reve_v with_o your_o old_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v look_v for_o a_o legion_n of_o universals_z at_o your_o hand_n the_o uncatholike_a roman_a religion_n it_o be_v papistry_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o teach_v or_o plain_o teach_v but_o most_o plain_o teach_v not_o by_o some_o but_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v not_o sometime_o but_o ever_o not_o doubt_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n of_o each_o age_n until_o this_o day_n if_o you_o have_v a_o forehead_n leave_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v say_v which_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o but_o only_o take_v up_o this_o speech_n on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n you_o will_v blush_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o this_o your_o own_o absurdity_n and_o by_o that_o time_n will_v this_o rubour_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o your_o face_n that_o it_o will_v never_o out_o for_o that_o i_o may_v pluck_v you_o a_o little_a back_n by_o the_o sleeve_n do_v saint_n augustine_n and_o orosius_n &_o fulgentius_n and_o bernard_n where_o they_o of_o purpose_n handle_v the_o argument_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v teach_v concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n every_o way_n and_o touch_v free_a will_n sanct_n will_n in_o pref_o 1._o 5_o bibli_fw-la sanct_n sixtus_n senensis_n shall_v condemn_v you_o who_o reject_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v lactantius_n and_o
wage_n due_a for_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la ill_a manner_n breed_v good_a law_n and_o if_o england_n alone_o have_v receive_v such_o bad_a measure_n from_o unnatural_a breed_v english_a who_o can_v blame_v the_o magistrate_n and_o lawmaker_n of_o england_n if_o by_o special_a ordinance_n they_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o malefactor_n when_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o burn_v they_o will_v dread_v the_o fire_n when_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o bite_v they_o will_v beware_v of_o dog_n tooth_n what_o other_o country_n will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o france_n which_o stand_v yet_o on_o term_n of_o popery_n have_v remove_v the_o jesuite_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v there_o it_o be_v on_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o that_o case_n 18._o case_n jesuit_n ca_o â—…h_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 18._o the_o court_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claiâ—…mont_n and_o all_o other_o call_v themselves_o of_o that_o society_n of_o jesus_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n shall_v avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v &_o fifteen_o date_n after_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o say_a term_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v at_o guilty_a and_o culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o send_v any_o scholar_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o say_a society_n be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o high_a 〈◊〉_d high_a this_o decree_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mb_n 〈◊〉_d treason_n thus_o the_o papist_n of_o france_n deal_n with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o brethren_n and_o cousin_n germans_n of_o our_o seminarians_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o france_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o reach_v after_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_a priest_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o love_v we_o unmeasurablie_o and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o those_o who_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o need_v they_o not_o we_o send_v not_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o peril_n 20_o yet_o because_o this_o proceed_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a &_o in_o your_o book_n in_o england_n &_o elsewhere_o publish_v you_o so_o exclaim_v of_o the_o rigorousnes_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v a_o little_a remember_v you_o what_o mild_a man_n of_o your_o own_o seminary_n have_v publish_v in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v that_o just_o by_o book_n &_o enterprise_n the_o state_n have_v be_v exasperate_v against_o you_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o jesuit_n &_o jesuited_a but_o those_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n since_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v all_o jesuited_a &_o as_o m._n person_n say_v they_o be_v 8_o be_v apolog._n cap_n 8_o 300._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o other_o since_o they_o the_o sway_n &_o sweep_v go_v the_o other_o way_n &_o for_o the_o adverse_a part_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o best_a goodness_n when_o themselves_o will_v which_o watson_n &_o clerke_n have_v late_o ex_fw-la emplify_v it_o be_v best_o to_o let_v the_o law_n stand_v against_o all_o leave_v the_o forbearance_n of_o strict_a execution_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o incline_v to_o mercy_n where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v extend_v one_o 42_o one_o a_o c_o in_o his_o 2_o letter_n pag._n 42_o who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o seminary_n say_v thus_o at_o the_o queen_n come_v in_o many_o of_o we_o be_v too_o soon_o turn_v so_o jesuitish_a and_o spanish_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o disloyal_a plot_n against_o her_o state_n &_o person_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o trust_v whole_o to_o her_o protestant_n hold_v we_o all_o suspect_n and_o 29_o and_o ibid._n p_o 29_o again_o the_o jesuite_n outrage_n prince_n as_o murder_v the_o last_o french_a king_n &_o have_v do_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n sundry_a time_n if_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a another_o 17_o another_o reply_v to_o the_o apology_n cap_n 17_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o college_n erect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o parson_n priest_n &_o other_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o foreign_a title_n yea_o &_o to_o come_v in_o person_n against_o their_o own_o country_n he_o who_o answer_v the_o manifestation_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o person_n acknowledge_v that_o d._n 35._o d._n fol._n 35._o saunders_n his_o work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglic_fw-la contain_v so_o many_o erreverent_a speech_n &_o the_o divulge_v of_o such_o odious_a matter_n against_o her_o m_n r._n &_o her_o noble_a â—…genitours_n as_o the_o untruth_n of_o some_o &_o the_o incertainty_n of_o other_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o irritat_fw-la the_o most_o christian_n catholic_n &_o patient_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n a_o 3â—…_n a_o folly_n 3â—…_n little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o neither_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v do_v the_o state_n wake_v show_v of_o persecution_n quoad_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necen_n for_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n or_o state_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o fear_n thereof_o but_o yet_o more_o direct_o he_o proceed_v 32_o proceed_v fol._n 31._o &_o 32_o i_o will_v but_o ask_v fa._n person_n because_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a statist_n this_o one_o question_n whither_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o do_v think_v there_o be_v any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o catholic_a that_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o dominion_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o who_o divers_a time_n he_o shall_v discover_v matter_n of_o treason_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o state_n whither_o he_o will_v permit_v those_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o live_v within_o his_o dominion_n if_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o rid_v of_o they_o &_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o law_n and_o execute_v they_o severe_o against_o such_o offender_n yea_o and_o all_o of_o that_o company_n and_o quality_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o such_o secret_a practice_n and_o plot_n i_o think_v fa._n person_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n deny_v this_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o be_v cautious_a but_o in_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v pragmatical_a in_o dangerous_a attempt_n i_o will_v join_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n watson_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v that_o the_o quodliber_n the_o in_o the_o pray_fw-mi face_n to_o the_o quodliber_n seminary_n at_o first_o make_v the_o jesuit_n cause_n attempt_n intentes_fw-la practice_n and_o proceed_n their_o own_n in_o every_o thing_n their_o plot_n and_o practice_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o defend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o wink_v at_o hence_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o penal_a law_n just_o make_v against_o they_o equal_o as_o against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o another_o 9_o another_o quod._n 8._o 9_o place_n thus_o at_o the_o affliction_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n extraordinary_a and_o many_o a_o innocent_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_a be_v leave_v on_o live_v in_o england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v
catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n what_o censure_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o urger_n and_o instigatour_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n 4_o priest_n quod._n 9_o 4_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v any_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v take_v none_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o come_n over_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o fa._n person_n reign_v and_o have_v the_o whole_a direction_n at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o the_o mission_n that_o be_v for_o england_n how_o then_o alas_o how_o may_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n conclude_v against_o they_o what_o law_n can_v be_v too_o extreme_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o come_v in_o what_o severity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o can_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a into_o what_o gulf_n be_v we_o plunge_v nay_o into_o what_o a_o obloquy_n be_v we_o plunge_v nay_o into_o what_o a_o obloquy_n must_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n grow_v in_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o priesthood_n and_o treason_n be_v now_o so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n as_o we_o can_v exhort_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o dogmatizando_fw-la in_o so_o do_v we_o draw_v he_o in_o effect_n to_o rebellion_n you_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n do_v not_o sumble_v nor_o double_o budgen_n but_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n round_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v except_v that_o these_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o private_a and_o single_a man_n he_o may_v see_v a_o treatise_n put_v out_o by_o joint_a consent_n of_o divers_a secular_o and_o write_v of_o purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o state_n in_o england_n from_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o un-advised_n rigorousnes_n in_o cut_v of_o such_o rot_a member_n you_o may_v judge_v the_o content_n thereof_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o 1601._o this_o edit_v an._n 1601._o important_a consideration_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o true_a and_o sound_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o jesuit_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o all_o equivocation_n ambiguity_n or_o shift_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o state_n with_o they_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a by_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n or_o sense_n leave_v in_o you_o you_o may_v put_v up_o your_o pipe_n for_o complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o priest_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o seminary_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a in_o this_o argument_n partly_o to_o stop_v your_o clamorous_a mouth_n and_o partelye_o to_o satisfy_v weak_a person_n either_o on_o our_o or_o your_o side_n and_o not_o least_o of_o all_o to_o free_v the_o honourable_a parliamente_n and_o magistrate_n take_v order_n against_o such_o venomous_a vermin_n from_o the_o forge_a imputation_n and_o scandalous_a defamation_n in_o this_o particular_a lay_v against_o they_o &_o by_o name_n of_o he_o worthington_n he_o suppose_a to_o be_v d._n worthington_n who_o false_o report_v the_o suffering_n of_o sixteen_o pretend_a martyr_n in_o one_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubily_n 1600._o now_o i_o follow_v your_o step_n again_o where_o i_o leave_v 21._o when_o you_o fall_v to_o dare_v you_o show_v yourself_o but_o a_o simple_a man_n there_o be_v one_o by_o who_o help_n david_n do_v dare_v leap_v 34._o leap_v psa._n 18._o 29_o 34._o over_o a_o wall_n and_o to_o attempt_v with_o his_o arm_n to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n by_o who_o protection_n in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n that_o england_n which_o by_o a_o diminution_n you_o call_v little_a do_v dare_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o it_o have_v what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o good_a sir_n to_o cut_v of_o lewd_a person_n wherewithal_o god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o the_o late_a queen_n thereof_o at_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o backwardness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n nor_o the_o combine_v almost_o of_o all_o her_o own_o clergy_n but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o undaunted_a confidence_n of_o his_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n she_o do_v spread_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o discouragement_n do_v persist_v in_o that_o resolution_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o english_a fugitive_n and_o the_o irish_a malcontent_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n contrive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o impeach_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o our_o country_n dare_v to_o do_v well_o when_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n blessing_n his_o true_a religion_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o repel_v that_o invincible_a navy_n to_o sack_v many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n to_o batter_v his_o groin_n in_o galitia_fw-la to_o march_v with_o ensign_n display_v almost_o a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o country_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n of_o lisbon_n to_o sink_v his_o fleet_n at_o cales_n and_o to_o burn_v that_o town_n at_o pleasure_n the_o spaniard_n look_v on_o &_o scant_o offer_v to_o strike_v one_o blow_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o this_o england_n which_o be_v such_o a_o little_a more_o in_o your_o eye_n have_v send_v 6._o send_v holinshed_a in_o rich._n 1_o &_o edw._n 3._o &_o hen._n 5._o &_o 6._o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o far_o as_o to_o palestina_n have_v have_v two_o king_n prisoner_n in_o it_o at_o once_o and_o two_o of_o her_o own_o king_n crown_v in_o paris_n and_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v decay_v no_o part_n of_o her_o ancient_a valour_n or_o worth_n then_o do_v you_o never_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v dare_v to_o execute_v such_o companion_n of_o you_o as_o will_v here_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n now_o that_o it_o grieve_v your_o pretty_a heart_n that_o you_o have_v not_o your_o will_n among_o we_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o wolf_n &_o bear_n do_v much_o grieve_v that_o they_o can_v come_v at_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o the_o shepherd_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o our_o 28_o our_o luk._n 23._o 28_o saviour_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n so_o we_o may_v bid_v you_o not_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o england_n but_o to_o be_v sorry_a &_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o most_o malicious_a blindness_n that_o god_n without_o his_o more_o future_a mercy_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o fly_v truth_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o light_n to_o carry_v undutiful_a thought_n to_o your_o superior_n and_o un-natural_a to_o your_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o unhappy_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v hatch_v into_o the_o world_n such_o viper_n &_o such_o monster_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o she_o so_o that_o satan_n may_v be_v king_n &_o antichrist_n may_v be_v general_a how_o your_o brethren_n be_v persecute_v with_o plenty_n ease_n &_o abundance_n not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o even_o now_o you_o hear_v that_o no_o prince_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n &_o have_v sustain_v such_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o of_o that_o faction_n as_o our_o late_a most_o christian_n queen_n have_v do_v will_v have_v proceed_v with_o that_o mildness_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v now_o return_v to_o your_o old_a custom_n again_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o all'all_a how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v your_o profession_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v almost_o nothing_o of_o it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n have_v some_o weed_n come_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o good_a corn_n overtopped_n